confess_v their_o sin_n 1._o he_o say_v some_o will_v have_v it_o to_o imply_v no_o verbal_a confession_n but_o virtual_a etc._n etc._n which_o gloss_n carry_v a_o strong_a probability_n etc._n etc._n answ._n 1._o such_o presumptuous_a gloss_v contradict_v the_o text_n upon_o such_o inconsiderable_a reason_n as_o be_v the_o multitude_n of_o the_o baptize_v deserve_v no_o answer_n 2._o it_o be_v so_o much_o the_o strong_a against_o he_o if_o baptism_n be_v in_o the_o very_a reception_n a_o virtual_a confession_n then_o no_o man_n can_v be_v baptise_a without_o it_o 2._o he_o add_v i_o require_v more_o a_o engagement_n to_o leave_v sin_n which_o their_o take_n on_o they_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n do_v imply_v answ._n if_o the_o engagement_n be_v only_o for_o some_o distance_n of_o time_n it_o be_v such_o as_o god_n accept_v not_o nor_o must_v we_o if_o it_o be_v a_o engagement_n to_o forsake_v sin_n from_o that_o present_a time_n forward_o it_o be_v withal_o a_o plain_a profession_n of_o present_a true_a repentance_n or_o conversion_n and_o consent_n to_o leave_v it_o yea_o renunciation_n of_o it_o &_o resolution_n to_o take_v it_o up_o no_o more_o more_o to_o this_o purpose_n follow_v which_o i_o think_v contain_v nothing_o that_o require_v any_o more_o than_o what_o be_v say_v already_o to_o disable_v it_o argum._n 2._o my_o first_o argument_n be_v from_o the_o necessity_n of_o a_o profession_n of_o true_a repentance_n the_o second_o shall_v be_v from_o the_o equipollent_a term_n or_o description_n to_o the_o thing_n describe_v thus._n we_o must_v baptize_v no_o man_n that_o first_o profess_v not_o to_o believe_v in_o god_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n to_o believe_v in_o god_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n be_v save_v faith_n if_o sincere_o do_v therefore_o we_o must_v baptise_v no_o man_n that_o first_o profess_v not_o save_v faith_n the_o major_n be_v prove_v from_o mat._n 28.19_o where_o this_o be_v make_v the_o form_n of_o the_o word_n in_o baptism_n or_o at_o least_o the_o end_n and_o that_o which_o we_o must_v insist_v on_o calvin_n on_o the_o word_n yield_v the_o anabaptist_n that_o faith_n be_v put_v just_o before_o baptism_n nam_fw-la alioqui_fw-la mendax_fw-la esset_fw-la figuraque_fw-la remissionem_fw-la peccatorum_fw-la &_o spiritûs_fw-la donum_fw-la offeret_fw-la incredulis_fw-la qui_fw-la nondum_fw-la essent_fw-la christi_fw-la membra_fw-la and_o that_o non_fw-la abs_fw-la re_fw-la patris_fw-la silij_fw-la &_o spiritûs_fw-la expressa_fw-la hic_fw-la fit_a mentio_fw-la quia_fw-la aliter_fw-la baptismi_fw-la vis_fw-la apprehendi_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la quam_fw-la si_fw-la à _fw-la gratuita_fw-la patris_fw-la misericordia_fw-la initium_fw-la fiat_fw-la qui_fw-la nos_fw-la per_fw-la filium_fw-la sibi_fw-la reconciliat_v deinde_fw-la in_o medium_n prodeat_fw-la christus_fw-la ipse_fw-la cum_fw-la mortis_fw-la suae_fw-la sacrificio_fw-la et_fw-la tandem_fw-la accedat_fw-la etiam_fw-la spiritus_fw-la sanctus_fw-la per_fw-la quem_fw-la nos_fw-la abluit_fw-la &_o regenerate_v denique_fw-la svorum_fw-la omnium_fw-la bonorum_fw-la consortes_fw-la faciat_fw-la it_o appear_v by_o compare_v mat._n 28.19_o with_o rom._n 6_o 3._o and_o 1_o cor._n 1.13_o 14_o 15_o &_o 10.2_o that_o to_o be_v baptize_v into_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o only_o to_o be_v baptize_v by_o their_o authority_n but_o also_o to_o be_v thus_o initiate_v into_o the_o relation_n which_o the_o church_n stand_v in_o to_o they_o and_o to_o be_v consecrate_v to_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n as_o musculus_fw-la diodate_v the_o assembly_n of_o divine_n annotation_n and_o the_o generality_n of_o expositor_n do_v express_v see_v dr._n hammond_n pract._n catech._n l._n 6._o §_o 2._o and_o especial_o on_o mat._n 28.19_o grotius_n at_o large_a and_o that_o it_o comprehend_v or_o presuppose_v a_o profession_n of_o believe_v in_o the_o father_n son_n &_o holy_a ghost_n for_o no_o man_n can_v devote_v himself_o solemn_o by_o our_o ministry_n to_o the_o holy_a trinity_n that_o do_v not_o first_o profess_v to_o believe_v in_o they_o therefore_o the_o church_n ever_o teach_v the_o câ—techuâ—â—eni_n the_o creed_n first_o in_o which_o they_o profess_v to_o believe_v in_o god_n the_o father_n son_n &_o holy_a ghost_n and_o before_o they_o actual_o baptize_v they_o they_o ask_v they_o whether_o they_o believe_v in_o god_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n to_o which_o they_o must_v answer_v affirmative_o or_o not_o be_v baptize_v and_o for_o the_o minor_a that_o this_o believe_v in_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n be_v save_v faith_n if_o sincerity_n do_v as_o it_o be_v profess_v be_v prove_v 1._o in_o that_o to_o believe_v in_o god_n in_o christ_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n signify_v not_o only_o the_o act_n of_o the_o understanding_n bare_o assent_v but_o also_o the_o consent_n and_o assiance_n of_o the_o will._n 2._o true_a save_a faith_n be_v so_o express_v in_o scripture_n and_o the_o promise_n of_o eternal_a life_n be_v add_v to_o it_o joh._n 14.1_o you_o believe_v in_o god_n believe_v also_o in_o i_o joh._n 1.12_o to_o as_o many_o as_o receive_v he_o he_o give_v power_n to_o become_v the_o son_n of_o god_n even_o to_o they_o that_o believe_v in_o his_o name_n where_o believe_v in_o his_o name_n be_v make_v equivalent_a with_o receive_v he_o and_o have_v adoption_n immediate_o annex_v to_o it_o and_o all_o that_o be_v baptize_v must_v first_o profess_v to_o believe_v in_o his_o name_n and_o so_o receive_v he_o and_o not_o only_o promise_v to_o do_v it_o hereafter_o joh._n 3.14_o 15_o 16._o whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v eternal_a life_n but_o all_o that_o be_v baptise_a must_v profess_v to_o believe_v in_o he_o joh._n 3.36_o he_o that_o believe_v on_o the_o son_n have_v everlasting_a life_n and_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o the_o son_n shall_v not_o see_v life_n but_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n abide_v on_o he_o he_o that_o will_v distinguish_v now_o and_o say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o this_o believe_v on_o the_o son_n here_o mention_v which_o must_v be_v profess_v by_o all_o that_o will_v be_v baptize_v but_o another_o believe_v on_o he_o which_o leave_v he_o among_o those_o that_o shall_v not_o see_v life_n but_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n abide_v on_o he_o must_v prove_v and_o explain_v his_o distinction_n better_o than_o those_o that_o have_v undertake_v it_o have_v do_v joh._n 5.24_o very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o he_o that_o hear_v my_o word_n and_o believe_v on_o he_o that_o send_v i_o have_v everlasting_a life_n and_o shall_v not_o come_v into_o condemnation_n but_o be_v pass_v from_o death_n to_o life_n if_o any_o word_n of_o christ_n can_v put_v we_o out_o of_o doubt_n that_o believe_v in_o the_o father_n and_o son_n be_v save_v faith_n these_o asseveration_n and_o plain_a expression_n may_v do_v it_o especial_o be_v a_o thing_n so_o oft_o rehearse_v so_o joh_n 6.35_o he_o that_o come_v to_o i_o shall_v never_o hunger_n and_o he_o that_o believe_v on_o i_o shall_v never_o thirst_v verse_n 40._o and_o this_o be_v the_o will_n of_o he_o that_o send_v i_o that_o every_o one_o that_o see_v the_o son_n and_o believe_v on_o he_o may_v have_v everlasting_a life_n and_o i_o will_v raise_v he_o up_o at_o the_o last_o day_n ver._n 17._o very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o he_o that_o believe_v on_o i_o have_v everlasting_a life_n so_o john_n 7.38_o and_o 11.25_o 26._o and_o 12.44_o 46_o and_o 14.12_o act_n 10.43_o to_o he_o give_v all_o the_o prophet_n witness_n that_o through_o his_o name_n whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v receive_v remission_n of_o sin_n rom._n 3.20_o that_o he_o may_v be_v just_a and_o the_o justifier_n of_o he_o that_o believe_v on_o jesus_n rom._n 45._o to_o he_o that_o work_v not_o but_o believe_v on_o he_o that_o justify_v the_o ungodly_a his_o faith_n be_v count_v for_o righteousness_n rom._n 9_o 33._o whosoever_o believe_v on_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v ashamed_a so_o 10_o 11._o 1_o pet._n 2.6_o 1_o joh._n 5.10_o tit._n 3.8_o with_o many_o the_o like_a from_o all_o which_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o believe_v on_o or_o in_o god_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n be_v save_v faith_n have_v more_o frequent_a and_o as_o express_v promise_n of_o life_n as_o anything_o whatsoever_o and_o it_o be_v believe_v in_o god_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n that_o we_o must_v profess_v in_o baptism_n to_o this_o i_o suppose_v it_o will_v be_v answer_v for_o i_o know_v not_o what_o else_o can_v that_o there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o believe_v in_o or_o on_o god_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o text_n mention_v speak_v of_o one_o sort_n which_o be_v save_v and_o that_o which_o we_o must_v necessary_o profess_v in_o baptism_n be_v another_o sort_n that_o be_v a_o faith_n not_o join_v with_o charity_n or_o
necessity_n of_o our_o holiness_n and_o obedience_n to_o he_o he_o that_o deny_v the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o truth_n of_o his_o miracle_n by_o which_o he_o seal_v christ_n doctrine_n or_o the_o necessity_n of_o his_o sanctification_n this_o man_n be_v notorious_o ungodly_a if_o he_o notorious_o deny_v these_o for_o he_o profess_v ungodliness_n itself_o so_o do_v he_o that_o deny_v christ_n have_v any_o church_n on_o earth_n and_o that_o deny_v to_o have_v communion_n with_o his_o church_n 2._o that_o man_n be_v notorious_o ungodly_a that_o be_v notorious_o utter_o ignorant_a of_o god_n and_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n of_o the_o goodness_n wisdom_n or_o power_n of_o god_n of_o the_o incarnation_n death_n and_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o redemption_n of_o we_o hereby_o of_o the_o necessity_n of_o faith_n and_o holiness_n and_o of_o the_o evil_a of_o sin_n and_o of_o the_o everlasting_a blessedness_n that_o be_v promise_v to_o the_o saint_n i_o will_v now_o only_o say_v exclude_v not_o the_o rest_n that_o the_o ignorance_n of_o any_o one_o of_o these_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o true_a godliness_n but_o i_o must_v tell_v you_o anon_o that_o there_o be_v need_n of_o much_o wariness_n in_o judgeing_a of_o such_o ignorance_n 3._o all_o those_o be_v notorious_o ungodly_a that_o do_v notorious_o upon_o deliberation_n and_o with_o obstinacy_n profess_v that_o they_o will_v not_o take_v god_n for_o their_o god_n and_o governor_n or_o that_o they_o will_v not_o take_v christ_n for_o their_o redeemer_n and_o lord_n nor_o be_v rule_v by_o he_o nor_o trust_v in_o he_o for_o pardon_n and_o salvation_n or_o that_o they_o will_v not_o believe_v his_o word_n nor_o will_v be_v sanctify_v by_o his_o spirit_n 4._o all_o those_o be_v notorious_o ungodly_a that_o deliberate_o and_o ordinary_o when_o they_o be_v themselves_o do_v notorious_o profess_v that_o they_o set_v more_o by_o the_o pleasure_n profit_n or_o honour_n of_o this_o world_n than_o by_o the_o promise_a blessedness_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v and_o that_o they_o will_v not_o part_v with_o these_o for_o the_o hope_n of_o that_o blessedness_n 5._o all_o those_o be_v such_o also_o who_o though_o in_o the_o general_n they_o will_v say_v that_o they_o will_v be_v rule_v by_o god_n save_v by_o christ_n sanctify_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o guide_v by_o god_n law_n yet_o when_o it_o come_v to_o particular_n do_v deliberate_o in_o their_o ordinary_a frame_n profess_v that_o they_o will_v not_o part_v with_o their_o know_a sin_n at_o the_o command_n of_o god_n but_o resolve_v to_o displease_v he_o rather_o than_o obey_v 6._o such_o also_o be_v all_o those_o that_o though_o in_o general_n they_o profess_v to_o prefer_v heaven_n before_o earth_n yet_o when_o it_o come_v to_o practice_n and_o trial_n do_v notorious_o and_o deliberate_o in_o their_o habituate_v frame_n profess_v that_o they_o will_v not_o let_v go_v particular_a know_v sin_n for_o the_o hope_n of_o heaven_n 7._o such_o also_o be_v all_o they_o who_o live_v in_o gross_a sin_n and_o be_v convince_v of_o it_o will_v not_o promise_v a_o sincere_a endeavour_n to_o reform_v nor_o will_v remove_v from_o or_o put_v away_o the_o removable_a occasion_n which_o draw_v they_o to_o sin_n nor_o will_v be_v persuade_v to_o use_v those_o know_a mean_n which_o god_n have_v command_v for_o the_o cure_n of_o their_o sin_n as_o to_o hear_v the_o word_n to_o change_v their_o company_n to_o confess_v their_o sin_n and_o take_v shame_n to_o themselves_o and_o profess_v repentance_n they_o that_o notorious_o thus_o refuse_v reformation_n when_o by_o minister_n or_o discreet_a christian_n they_o be_v urge_v to_o it_o or_o that_o refuse_v god_n mean_n which_o they_o be_v convince_v he_o require_v of_o they_o and_o this_o obstinate_o be_v notorious_o ungodly_a though_o they_o do_v not_o profess_v it_o in_o word_n for_o though_o it_o be_v exceed_o hard_a to_o determine_v how_o great_a many_z or_o long_o the_o sin_n of_o a_o true_a believer_n may_v be_v yet_o we_o be_v certain_a that_o he_o can_v manifest_v such_o a_o love_n to_o they_o or_o habituate_v unwillingness_n to_o be_v cure_v of_o they_o for_o that_o will_v not_o stand_v with_o true_a repentance_n 8._o all_o those_o be_v notorious_o ungodly_a that_o profess_v or_o express_v notorious_o a_o hatred_n of_o those_o that_o will_v draw_v they_o from_o their_o sin_n not_o for_o their_o harsh_a or_o indiscreet_a management_n of_o a_o reproof_n nor_o upon_o a_o mere_a mistake_a conceit_n that_o the_o reprover_n owe_v he_o ill_a will_n but_o on_o that_o very_a account_n because_o they_o will_v draw_v they_o from_o know_a sin_n for_o this_o be_v notorious_a impenitency_n and_o show_v a_o love_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o reign_n of_o it_o in_o the_o will._n 9_o all_o those_o be_v notorious_o ungodly_a who_o do_v by_o scorn_n threaten_n persecution_n or_o otherwise_o notorious_o express_v a_o deliberate_a habituate_v hatred_n prevail_v in_o their_o heart_n against_o god_n christ_n the_o spirit_n the_o scripture_n or_o godly_a man_n because_o they_o be_v godly_a that_o be_v because_o they_o do_v believe_v love_n god_n and_o live_v a_o holy_a life_n and_o obey_v god_n in_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o be_v convince_v that_o he_o command_v for_o this_o show_v that_o ungodliness_n prevail_v in_o the_o heart_n 10._o all_o those_o be_v notorious_o ungodly_a that_o be_v convince_v that_o its_o a_o duty_n to_o pray_v to_o hear_v the_o word_n to_o mind_v the_o life_n to_o come_v and_o prefer_v it_o before_o this_o and_o to_o live_v a_o holy_a life_n do_v yet_o so_o far_o dislike_v all_o this_o or_o any_o of_o this_o that_o they_o profess_v themselves_o resolve_v never_o to_o practise_v it_o and_o that_o they_o will_v venture_v their_o soul_n come_v on_o it_o what_o will_v rather_o than_o they_o will_v make_v so_o much_o ado_n or_o live_v such_o a_o life_n yea_o though_o they_o will_v not_o profess_v this_o yet_o if_o they_o will_v not_o on_o the_o contrary_n be_v persuade_v to_o profess_v that_o they_o resolve_v to_o live_v such_o a_o life_n and_o will_v not_o be_v draw_v actual_o to_o the_o practice_n of_o it_o in_o their_o endeavour_n thereby_o manifest_v that_o it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o for_o want_v of_o ability_n as_o from_o a_o predominant_a unwillingness_n to_o be_v holy_a in_o heart_n and_o life_n i_o say_v if_o this_o be_v notorious_a then_o be_v it_o notorious_a that_o these_o people_n be_v ungodly_a and_o according_o to_o be_v judge_v and_o use_v by_o the_o church_n though_o i_o understand_v that_o many_o think_v that_o it_o be_v too_o rigid_a to_o go_v so_o far_o as_o i_o have_v already_o do_v in_o maintain_v the_o negative_a of_o the_o former_a question_n yet_o i_o think_v it_o necessary_a to_o go_v further_o and_o to_o determine_v that_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o refuse_v to_o baptize_v the_o child_n of_o more_o thâ—n_n the_o notorious_o ungodly_a if_o you_o will_v know_v who_o else_o it_o be_v that_o we_o must_v exclude_v or_o refuse_v remember_v that_o before_o i_o tell_v you_o of_o excommunication_n from_o 1._o a_o particular_a church_n for_o some_o reason_n proper_a thereto_o or_o to_o some_o more_o but_o not_o common_a to_o all_o 2._o from_o all_o incorporate_v congregation_n as_o such_o 3._o from_o the_o society_n of_o christian_n as_o such_o and_o that_o this_o last_o be_v either_o for_o a_o time_n because_o of_o the_o scandalousness_n of_o the_o sin_n and_o the_o credit_n of_o the_o gospel_n with_o those_o without_o though_o we_o may_v yet_o see_v sign_n of_o repentance_n in_o the_o sinner_n 2._o or_o for_o the_o infectiousness_n of_o the_o sin_n as_o a_o leprosy_n as_o if_o a_o man_n take_v himself_o bind_v to_o persuade_v all_o man_n to_o some_o great_a and_o dangerous_a error_n which_o yet_o may_v stand_v with_o grace_n and_o salvation_n but_o make_v it_o very_o difficult_a and_o much_o hinder_v it_o and_o if_o no_o mean_n can_v convince_v this_o man_n of_o his_o error_n nor_o take_v he_o off_o this_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o a_o heretic_n who_o must_v be_v exclude_v from_o all_o christian_a communion_n but_o be_v not_o certain_o and_o notorious_o graceless_a 3._o there_o be_v also_o exclusion_n from_o the_o society_n of_o all_o christian_n upon_o a_o evident_a proof_n that_o the_o man_n be_v no_o true_a christian_n that_o be_v that_o he_o be_v notorious_o a_o unbeliever_n or_o ungodly_a person_n this_o i_o have_v speak_v to_o all_o this_o while_n 4._o but_o then_o there_o be_v also_o a_o exclusion_n upon_o a_o violent_a presumption_n or_o very_o strong_a probability_n though_o short_a of_o a_o certainty_n that_o such_o a_o man_n be_v graceless_a or_o ungodly_a hereupon_o i_o lay_v down_o what_o i_o take_v to_o be_v the_o truth_n in_o the_o proposition_n follow_v proposition_n 1._o i_o may_v not_o deny_v the_o right_n of_o
have_v much_o fear_n of_o the_o condemnation_n of_o other_o yet_o if_o it_o come_v not_o to_o a_o strong_a or_o violent_a presumption_n ground_v on_o sufficient_a evidence_n we_o may_v not_o suspend_v or_o cast_v they_o out_o in_o a_o word_n it_o be_v a_o verbal_a profession_n seem_o serious_a and_o not_o again_o contradict_v by_o a_o cross_a profession_n of_o word_n or_o action_n that_o be_v the_o evidence_n of_o man_n interest_n in_o church-priviledge_n particular_o of_o the_o baptism_n of_o their_o infant_n quest._n what_o take_v you_o for_o a_o sufficient_a disproof_n of_o a_o verbal_a profession_n or_o a_o ground_n for_o such_o a_o violent_a presumption_n that_o a_o man_n do_v lie_v and_o dissemble_v and_o be_v no_o christian_a answ._n i_o mention_v you_o ten_o particular_n before_o on_o which_o we_o may_v judge_v man_n notorious_o ungodly_a look_v over_o those_o again_o and_o you_o may_v see_v what_o to_o take_v for_o a_o violent_a presumption_n 1._o a_o man_n that_o deny_v any_o essential_a part_n of_o christian_a religion_n though_o we_o be_v uncertain_a whether_o he_o do_v it_o resolve_o and_o deliberate_o yet_o if_o he_o will_v not_o upon_o sufficient_a invitation_n reverse_v that_o denial_n and_o profess_v repentance_n of_o it_o or_o if_o upon_o a_o just_a call_v a_o man_n refuse_v to_o profess_v his_o belief_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n it_o be_v ground_n of_o a_o violent_a presumption_n that_o he_o be_v no_o christian_n or_o godly_a man_n 2._o those_o that_o be_v not_o only_o unable_a to_o give_v any_o account_n of_o their_o knowledge_n of_o the_o essential_o of_o religion_n but_o also_o do_v by_o their_o contrary_a answer_n when_o we_o put_v they_o but_o to_o affirm_v or_o deny_v show_v that_o they_o understand_v they_o not_o and_o this_o often_o though_o its_o possible_a they_o may_v be_v amaze_v or_o oblivious_a yet_o it_o be_v a_o violent_a presumption_n that_o they_o be_v utter_o ignorant_a of_o the_o essential_o and_o here_o i_o advise_v all_o to_o be_v very_o tender_a how_o they_o exclude_v people_n on_o point_n of_o mere_a ignorance_n if_o they_o 1._o be_v but_o able_a in_o private_a to_o those_o that_o they_o be_v familiar_a with_o to_o give_v a_o tolerable_a account_n of_o essential_o 2._o or_o if_o they_o answer_v true_o with_o a_o yea_o or_o a_o nay_o when_o you_o contrive_v the_o matter_n into_o your_o question_n 3._o and_o if_o they_o be_v diligent_a in_o the_o use_n of_o mean_n and_o willing_a to_o learn_v and_o live_v upright_o and_o to_o this_o purpose_n consider_v of_o these_o thing_n follow_v 1_o fundamental_o or_o essential_o be_v but_o few_o 2._o many_o poor_a people_n be_v of_o such_o natural_a bashfulness_n or_o hesitancy_n that_o they_o can_v speak_v what_o they_o know_v 3._o special_o when_o rustical_a education_n increase_v it_o 4._o and_o especial_o when_o it_o be_v in_o public_a or_o to_o a_o minister_n who_o they_o reverence_v 5._o there_o be_v indigested_a rude_a conception_n which_o may_v be_v find_v and_o yet_o not_o form_v ready_a for_o expression_n even_o in_o some_o that_o can_v speak_v well_o we_o see_v some_o minister_n in_o examination_n too_o deficient_a and_o the_o best_a find_v sometime_o a_o light_n which_o they_o can_v utter_v and_o the_o force_n of_o a_o reason_n in_o their_o mind_n which_o be_v no_o whit_n ready_a for_o the_o tongue_n 6._o scripture_n example_n in_o this_o point_n observe_v will_v moderate_v we_o what_o do_v the_o apostle_n require_v 7._o he_o that_o give_v a_o true_a yea_o or_o a_o nay_o show_v that_o he_o believe_v the_o truth_n 8._o he_o that_o in_o his_o life_n seek_v heaven_n before_o earth_n show_v that_o he_o know_v it_o to_o be_v better_a than_o earth_n i_o speak_v these_o thing_n but_o to_o moderate_v some_o man_n i_o add_v 9_o it_o be_v common_o as_o much_o the_o minister_n fault_n that_o he_o have_v not_o a_o satisfactory_a answer_n as_o the_o person_n i_o have_v note_v it_o that_o most_o minister_n either_o speak_v rough_o or_o indiscreet_o discouraging_o provoke_o or_o of_o thing_n not_o essential_a and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n require_v great_a wisdom_n than_o most_o have_v to_o draw_v out_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o most_o ignorant_a sort_n of_o our_o people_n 10._o and_o if_o they_o know_v not_o the_o essential_o may_v we_o not_o help_v they_o to_o a_o tolerable_a knowledge_n of_o they_o at_o the_o present_a before_o we_o part_v with_o they_o at_o least_o we_o shall_v try_v 3._o while_o man_n do_v wilful_o delay_v upon_o a_o sufficient_a call_v to_o profess_v their_o consent_n to_o the_o matter_n in_o the_o three_o article_n foremention_v viz._n to_o take_v god_n for_o their_o god_n christ_n for_o their_o saviour_n the_o spirit_n for_o their_o sanctifier_n the_o word_n for_o their_o rule_n we_o must_v delay_v our_o use_v they_o as_o godly_a 4._o he_o that_o profess_v to_o esteem_v this_o world_n more_o than_o that_o to_o come_v add_v reverse_v it_o not_o though_o we_o know_v not_o certain_o whether_o he_o speak_v it_o deliberate_o must_v be_v presume_v ungodly_a till_o he_o reverse_v it_o 5._o he_o that_o profess_v not_o to_o leave_v his_o know_a sin_n but_o rather_o to_o venture_v on_o god_n displeasure_n though_o its_o possible_a he_o may_v speak_v it_o hasty_o in_o a_o temptation_n yet_o be_v to_o be_v presume_v ungodly_a till_o he_o manifest_a repentance_n that_o he_o be_v now_o of_o another_o mind_n 6._o so_o they_o that_o profess_v that_o they_o will_v venture_v or_o lose_v their_o interest_n in_o heaven_n rather_o than_o forsake_v their_o sin_n till_o they_o repent_v manifest_o of_o this_o be_v to_o be_v presume_v to_o be_v ungodly_a 7._o so_o they_o that_o live_v constant_o in_o the_o commission_n of_o gross_a sin_n though_o they_o profess_v repentance_n and_o promise_v reformation_n yet_o have_v over_o and_o over_o break_v their_o promise_n and_o still_o continue_v in_o the_o sin_n such_o man_n word_n be_v not_o any_o more_o to_o be_v credit_v else_o all_o discipline_n may_v be_v elude_v till_o they_o actual_o reform_v and_o though_o we_o can_v certain_o tell_v just_a how_o much_o gross_a sin_n may_v stand_v with_o grace_n yet_o because_o we_o must_v judge_v by_o probable_a evidence_n and_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o that_o such_o shall_v not_o inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o that_o if_o we_o live_v after_o the_o flesh_n we_o shall_v die_v we_o must_v presume_v that_o man_n be_v what_o they_o appear_v to_o be_v have_v we_o such_o a_o man_n as_o solomon_n in_o his_o sin_n to_o deal_v with_o we_o ought_v to_o use_v he_o as_o a_o ungodly_a man_n i_o think_v so_o those_o that_o have_v late_o commit_v scandalous_a notorious_a sin_n and_o will_v not_o on_o sufficient_a persuasion_n manifest_v any_o satisfactory_a repentance_n for_o it_o we_o must_v presume_v they_o ungodly_a till_o they_o will_v manifest_v repentance_n for_o we_o know_v except_o they_o repent_v they_o shall_v perish_v and_o a_o undiscovered_a repentance_n be_v to_o we_o as_o none_o and_o our_o divine_n at_o dort_n conclude_v that_o though_o a_o godly_a man_n lose_v not_o his_o justification_n by_o gross_a sin_v yet_o he_o contract_v such_o a_o incapacity_n of_o come_v to_o heaven_n in_o that_o state_n that_o must_v be_v remove_v by_o repentance_n or_o else_o he_o can_v not_o be_v save_v 8._o those_o that_o will_v not_o hearken_v to_o they_o that_o will_v admonish_v they_o but_o refuse_v to_o obey_v their_o counsel_n for_o the_o forsake_v of_o know_a sin_n and_o also_o despise_v and_o abuse_v they_o mere_o for_o that_o though_o its_o possible_a this_o may_v be_v as_o asâ—_n do_v in_o a_o temptation_n yet_o we_o must_v presume_v till_o he_o repent_v that_o he_o be_v ungodly_a for_o we_o know_v that_o he_o that_o be_v oft_o reprove_v harden_v his_o neck_n shall_v be_v destroy_v without_o remedy_n special_o when_o it_o be_v a_o minister_n of_o acknowledge_a sobriety_n and_o authority_n that_o do_v reprove_v and_o the_o reproof_n have_v nothing_o in_o it_o that_o shall_v seem_v injurious_a 9_o those_o that_o do_v deride_v or_o slander_v or_o persecute_v the_o generality_n of_o godly_a man_n about_o they_o for_o their_o apparent_a godly_a practice_n in_o matter_n of_o weight_n in_o religion_n though_o its_o possible_a in_o a_o temptation_n they_o may_v do_v it_o upon_o some_o misreport_n and_o mis-apprehension_n yet_o till_o they_o manifest_a repentance_n we_o have_v sufficient_a reason_n to_o presume_v that_o they_o be_v ungodly_a man_n so_o for_o those_o that_o evident_o endeavour_v the_o disgrace_n or_o extirpation_n of_o godliness_n 10._o those_o that_o either_o profess_v to_o take_v a_o godly_a life_n as_o a_o unnecessary_a or_o that_o be_v convince_v or_o have_v full_a evidence_n which_o may_v convince_v they_o do_v yet_o refuse_v to_o hear_v the_o word_n to_o pray_v at_o all_o to_o seek_v heaven_n in_o the_o
infidelity_n and_o doubt_v and_o have_v so_o much_o belief_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o scripture_n as_o prevail_v with_o they_o to_o resolve_v to_o trust_v their_o everlasting_a happiness_n only_o on_o that_o bottom_n though_o with_o the_o forsake_v of_o all_o earthly_a thing_n yet_o be_v they_o far_o short_a of_o a_o full_a assurance_n or_o certainty_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o be_v principal_o in_o doubt_n of_o the_o sincerity_n of_o this_o act_n of_o their_o faith_n now_o i_o will_v know_v what_o mr._n blake_n will_v have_v these_o godly_a person_n do_v that_o be_v not_o assure_v of_o their_o dogmatical_a faith_n but_o be_v oft_o ready_a to_o say_v i_o shall_v one_o day_n perish_v by_o this_o unbelief_n if_o he_o will_v have_v they_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n without_o assurance_n of_o a_o dogmatical_a faith_n we_o have_v reason_n to_o think_v that_o they_o may_v receive_v they_o without_o assurance_n of_o a_o justify_v faith_n though_o we_o make_v this_o the_o condition_n of_o their_o title_n as_o they_o do_v the_o other_o 3._o it_o be_v a_o great_a controversy_n among_o the_o reform_a divine_n whether_o a_o unconverted_a man_n can_v have_v that_o faith_n which_o we_o call_v dogmatical_a i_o know_v but_o two_o or_o three_o divine_n to_o be_v of_o mr._n blake_n opinion_n though_o its_o like_a enough_o there_o may_v be_v more_o and_o one_o of_o they_o think_v that_o the_o nature_n of_o justify_v faith_n lie_v only_o in_o assent_n another_o i_o have_v hear_v in_o conference_n maintain_v that_o wicked_a man_n or_o the_o unconvert_v do_v not_o indeed_o believe_v god_n nor_o that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v true_a and_o if_o this_o be_v so_o then_o sure_a a_o dogmatical_a faith_n be_v a_o justify_v faith_n and_o he_o that_o must_v be_v sure_a of_o the_o one_o must_v be_v sure_a of_o the_o other_o when_o it_o be_v not_o real_o another_o but_o the_o same_o or_o a_o essential_a part_n of_o the_o same_o this_o also_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o many_o protestant_a divine_n as_o bishop_n downam_n camero_n and_o his_o follower_n and_o many_o more_o viz._n that_o faith_n lie_v in_o assent_n or_o a_o persuasion_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o common_a opinion_n of_o protestant_n be_v that_o this_o assent_n be_v one_o essential_a part_n of_o justify_v faith_n and_o that_o it_o be_v in_o the_o understanding_n as_o well_o as_o the_o will_n i_o remember_v scarce_o any_o of_o note_n beside_o amesius_n that_o place_v it_o in_o the_o will_v only_o and_o make_v the_o act_n of_o the_o intellect_n to_o be_v but_o integral_a or_o preparatory_a and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o such_o thing_n as_o grace_n or_o holiness_n and_o rectitude_n in_o the_o intellect_n i_o do_v not_o yet_o conceive_v wherein_o it_o can_v consist_v if_o not_o in_o light_n procure_v knowledge_n of_o and_o assent_v to_o the_o truth_n and_o how_o much_o of_o this_o jure_fw-la vel_fw-la injuria_fw-la mr._n blake_n yield_v to_o the_o unregenerate_a see_v he_o on_o sacr_n pag._n 179._o as_o in_o these_o word_n and_n therefore_o though_o the_o wicked_a match_n the_o regenerate_v in_o assent_n in_o their_o understanding_n it_o will_v not_o follow_v that_o their_o understanding_n therefore_o be_v true_o sanctify_a i_o be_o far_o from_o believe_v that_o the_o wicked_a do_v match_v the_o regenerate_v in_o assent_n in_o their_o understanding_n but_o if_o he_o can_v prove_v this_o i_o will_v fain_o know_v what_o the_o rectitude_n or_o sanctity_n of_o the_o understanding_n be_v see_v he_o suppose_v that_o this_o be_v not_o it_o he_o that_o with_o a_o deep_a habitual_a assent_n do_v believe_v that_o god_n be_v the_o chief_a good_a and_o that_o for_o he_o and_o that_o heaven_n be_v more_o desirable_a than_o earth_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n but_o by_o christ_n receive_v as_o our_o priest_n prophet_n and_o king_n etc._n etc._n i_o think_v he_o have_v a_o sanctify_a understanding_n or_o else_o i_o know_v not_o who_o have_v nor_o what_o it_o be_v but_o in_o such_o great_a point_n as_o this_o if_o mr._n blake_n have_v make_v any_o new_a discovery_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o sanctity_n or_o rectitude_n in_o the_o intellect_n as_o a_o thing_n differ_v from_o assent_n he_o may_v have_v deal_v charitable_o to_o have_v tell_v we_o what_o it_o be_v and_o not_o to_o have_v leave_v the_o world_n at_o a_o loss_n 4._o and_o i_o still_o think_v that_o at_o best_o if_o the_o wicked_a have_v a_o true_a dogmatical_a belief_n of_o the_o essential_o of_o religion_n it_o be_v as_o hard_a or_o hard_a for_o they_o to_o attain_v assurance_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o that_o dogmatical_a belief_n in_o its_o kind_n as_o it_o be_v for_o the_o regenerate_v to_o attain_v assurance_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o save_a faith_n in_o its_o kind_n therefore_o if_o the_o wicked_a may_v lawful_o claim_v a_o right_n in_o both_o sacrament_n without_o assurance_n that_o they_o be_v sincere_a in_o their_o kind_n of_o faith_n why_o may_v not_o the_o godly_a claim_n a_o right_n without_o assurance_n of_o sincerity_n in_o their_o kind_n of_o faith_n and_o if_o mr._n blake_n will_v say_v that_o neither_o assurance_n nor_o persuasion_n that_o we_o have_v either_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o be_v necessary_a to_o a_o claim_n or_o right_n but_o only_o a_o promise_n of_o they_o for_o the_o future_a than_o heathen_n and_o infidel_n have_v right_a and_o may_v lay_v a_o claim_n for_o they_o can_v promise_v to_o be_v christian_n and_o yet_o remain_v heathen_n obj._n 3_o if_o you_o take_v none_o to_o have_v such_o a_o right_a as_o may_v warrant_v their_o claim_n and_o receive_v but_o only_o sound_a believer_n than_o you_o make_v election_n and_o the_o covenant_n and_o seal_n to_o by_o commensurate_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v do_v answ._n the_o term_n be_v ambiguous_a suppose_v that_o we_o understand_v each_o other_o as_o to_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n election_n i_o say_v of_o the_o word_n covenant_n that_o it_o may_v mean_v three_o differ_a thing_n 1._o if_o you_o mean_v the_o conditional_a promise_n of_o christ_n and_o life_n to_o all_o that_o will_v believe_v i_o say_v that_o this_o be_v not_o commensurate_a with_o election_n for_o as_o to_o the_o tenor_n it_o belong_v to_o all_o the_o world_n and_o as_o to_o the_o promulgation_n to_o all_o that_o hear_v it_o this_o be_v sometime_o call_v a_o covenant_n in_o the_o sense_n as_o all_o divine_a constitution_n be_v about_o our_o life_n and_o sometime_o as_o it_o be_v the_o offer_n of_o a_o mutual_a covenant_n and_o sometime_o as_o it_o be_v seem_o accept_a but_o still_o god_n be_v but_o conditional_o oblige_v and_o this_o be_v no_o sufficient_a title_n to_o the_o seal_n for_o than_o it_o be_v due_a to_o open_a infidel_n if_o not_o to_o all_o 2._o if_o by_o the_o word_n covenant_n you_o mean_v man_n own_o promise_n to_o god_n or_o consent_v to_o his_o offer_n so_o i_o say_v it_o be_v either_o sincere_a or_o not_o sincere_a sincere_a consent_n to_o god_n offer_n be_v commensurate_a with_o election_n unless_o you_o can_v prove_v that_o such_o fall_v away_o total_o and_o final_o but_o unsincere_a consent_n as_o when_o it_o only_o to_o half_a the_o offer_n or_o unsincere_a promise_a with_o the_o tongue_n without_o the_o sincere_a consent_n of_o the_o heart_n be_v not_o commensurate_a with_o election_n nor_o do_v it_o warrant_v the_o hypocrite_n to_o claim_v the_o sacrament_n though_o it_o may_v warrant_v i_o to_o give_v they_o if_o he_o claim_v they_o 3._o if_o by_o the_o covenant_n you_o mean_v god_n actual_a obligation_n which_o follow_v man_n acceptance_n which_o be_v the_o performance_n of_o the_o condition_n of_o god_n promise_n then_o i_o say_v it_o be_v commensurate_a with_o election_n unless_o you_o can_v prove_v the_o foresay_a doctrine_n of_o apostasy_n for_o when_o god_n have_v promise_v we_o christ_n and_o life_n on_o condition_n of_o our_o acceptance_n or_o consent_n and_o we_o hereupon_o do_v sincere_o consent_v than_o god_n promise_n do_v induce_v on_o he_o as_o we_o may_v speak_v after_o our_o manner_n a_o actual_a obligation_n and_o give_v we_o a_o actual_a right_n to_o the_o benefit_n and_o be_v equivalent_a as_o to_o that_o present_a benefit_n to_o a_o absolute_a promise_n and_o it_o be_v only_o this_o that_o will_v warrant_v our_o claim_n to_o any_o of_o the_o benefit_n obj._n 4._o say_v mr._n blake_n pag._n 121._o and_n whereas_o he_o so_o peremptory_o determine_v that_o though_o wicked_a man_n oblige_v themselves_o yet_o god_n still_o remain_v disoblige_v let_v he_o consider_v whether_o god_n be_v not_o some_o way_n oblige_v to_o all_o that_o he_o vouch_v to_o be_v his_o people_n if_o this_o be_v deny_v there_o will_v be_v find_v no_o great_a happiness_n to_o a_o people_n to_o have_v the_o lord_n for_o their_o god_n but_o god_n avouch_v
we_o believe_v divers_a person_n who_o be_v to_o we_o of_o divers_a degree_n of_o credibility_n and_o if_o after_o all_o this_o we_o be_v deceive_v in_o the_o most_o the_o sin_n be_v only_o in_o the_o deceiver_n and_o as_o for_o we_o 1._o we_o proceed_v upon_o that_o evidence_n which_o nature_n itself_o direct_v we_o to_o take_v even_o a_o man_n word_n as_o the_o sign_n of_o his_o mind_n 2._o and_o upon_o that_o evidence_n which_o the_o holy_a example_n of_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n have_v direct_v we_o to_o take_v who_o be_v not_o rash_o venturous_a nor_o prophaner_n of_o god_n ordinance_n 3._o and_o if_o we_o be_v indeed_o deceive_v in_o the_o most_o or_o in_o many_o it_o be_v rather_o a_o sign_n that_o we_o be_v in_o god_n way_n than_o out_o of_o it_o for_o as_o charity_n believe_v all_o thing_n credible_a so_o christ_n have_v tell_v we_o that_o the_o tare_n and_o wheat_n must_v grow_v together_o and_o that_o many_o be_v call_v and_o few_o choose_v and_o that_o in_o the_o end_n he_o will_v take_v out_o of_o his_o kingdom_n all_o thing_n that_o offend_v and_o they_o that_o work_n iniquity_n therefore_o such_o there_o will_v be_v object_n 2._o but_o it_o be_v now_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o country_n and_o a_o matter_n of_o credit_n to_o be_v christian_n in_o name_n and_o therefore_o all_o will_v be_v so_o and_o if_o you_o ask_v they_o whether_o they_o repent_v or_o believe_v they_o will_v say_v yea_o therefore_o this_o be_v no_o credible_a profession_n though_o they_o be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o apostle_n when_o it_o hazard_v their_o life_n answ._n 1._o the_o hazard_n that_o attend_v a_o man_n word_n be_v not_o necessary_a to_o make_v they_o simple_o credible_a though_o as_o to_o the_o degree_n it_o make_v they_o more_o credible_a else_o we_o must_v believe_v no_o man_n but_o he_o that_o speak_v to_o the_o hazard_n of_o his_o life_n 2._o the_o prosperity_n of_o the_o gospel_n will_v not_o warrant_v we_o to_o alter_v the_o rule_n of_o nature_n and_o scripture_n else_o the_o church_n must_v incur_v great_a difficulty_n in_o prosperity_n than_o in_o adversity_n if_o prosperity_n forfeit_v all_o man_n credit_n and_o so_o man_n shall_v be_v keep_v out_o in_o prosperity_n who_o may_v be_v admit_v in_o adversity_n when_o the_o church_n have_v peace_n and_o be_v edify_v act_n 9_o 31._o the_o apostle_n alter_v not_o their_o practice_n 3._o we_o have_v great_a cause_n to_o rejoice_v when_o christianity_n be_v in_o so_o good_a credit_n as_o that_o all_o profess_v it_o and_o so_o respective_o we_o may_v be_v glad_a when_o there_o be_v so_o many_o hypocrite_n that_o be_v when_o persecutor_n befriend_v the_o truth_n which_o they_o persecute_v and_o when_o the_o gospel_n be_v in_o so_o much_o honour_n and_o though_o i_o be_o not_o of_o their_o mind_n that_o think_v it_o the_o first_o prescribe_v end_v of_o the_o institution_n that_o sacrament_n and_o church-state_n shall_v be_v the_o mean_n of_o conversion_n yet_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o god_n foreknow_v that_o many_o hypocrite_n will_v unjust_o intrude_v have_v so_o fit_v his_o ordinance_n as_o to_o be_v advantageous_a to_o their_o conversion_n when_o they_o have_v intrude_v he_o call_v not_o any_o to_o come_v into_o his_o church_n without_o save_a faith_n and_o repentance_n nor_o be_v he_o consent_v to_o any_o man_n lie_v profession_n nor_o unworthy_a approach_n to_o baptism_n or_o the_o lord_n supper_n but_o yet_o they_o that_o do_v come_v unworthy_o and_o unwarrantable_o do_v find_v that_o there_o which_o tend_v to_o their_o conversion_n and_o frequent_o effect_v it_o and_o this_o i_o think_v be_v the_o true_a mean_a between_o their_o doctrine_n who_o maintain_v that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v prescribe_v as_o a_o convert_n ordinance_n and_o the_o unconvert_v be_v call_v to_o it_o and_o they_o that_o say_v simple_o it_o be_v not_o a_o convert_v ordinance_n object_n 3._o this_o be_v the_o way_n to_o fill_v the_o church_n with_o hypocrite_n and_o ungodly_a one_o and_o that_o breed_v all_o our_o stir_n while_o they_o scandadalize_v their_o profession_n and_o will_v not_o be_v rule_v answ._n 1._o it_o be_v god_n way_n and_o then_o no_o inconvenience_n will_v disgrace_v it_o 2._o we_o be_v foretell_v as_o be_v say_v that_o many_o be_v call_v and_o few_o choose_v and_o the_o church_n will_v have_v many_o unfound_a professor_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n 3._o when_o they_o be_v in_o the_o church_n they_o be_v under_o teach_v and_o discipline_n to_o inform_v they_o or_o if_o they_o be_v obstinate_a in_o gross_a evil_n to_o reject_v they_o 4._o god_n will_v have_v a_o wide_a difference_n between_o the_o church_n in_o heaven_n and_o on_o earth_n object_n 4._o then_o we_o must_v admit_v a_o drunkard_n or_o whoremonger_n that_o still_o lie_v in_o his_o sin_n if_o a_o bare_a verbal_a profession_n will_v serve_v the_o turn_n answ._n no._n you_o must_v see_v that_o with_o his_o profession_n of_o repentance_n he_o do_v forsake_v the_o sin_n repent_v of_o or_o else_o he_o contradict_v and_o invalidate_v his_o profession_n if_o a_o man_n in_o his_o drunkenness_n come_v to_o be_v baptize_v and_o profess_v to_o hate_v drunkenness_n he_o actual_o give_v his_o tongue_n the_o lye_n if_o a_o man_n swear_v that_o he_o hate_v swear_v he_o contradict_v himself_o and_o we_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o believe_v he_o if_o a_o whoremonger_n keep_v his_o concubine_n while_o he_o profess_v to_o repent_v he_o do_v one_o thing_n and_o say_v another_o so_o that_o this_o do_v not_o follow_v object_n 5._o it_o be_v believe_v with_o all_o the_o heart_n that_o philip_n require_v of_o the_o eunuch_n and_o such_o a_o believe_a aâ—_n have_v the_o promise_n of_o salvation_n as_o paul_n and_o silas_n require_v of_o the_o jailor_n answ._n true_a and_o it_o be_v such_o that_o we_o require_v but_o philip_n and_o paul_n take_v a_o bare_a present_a profession_n as_o the_o evidence_n of_o that_o faith_n which_o they_o must_v accept_v and_o so_o must_v we_o object_n 6._o but_o then_o we_o shall_v apply_v the_o seal_n to_o a_o blank_a answ._n by_o a_o blank_a if_o you_o mean_v one_o that_o you_o ought_v not_o to_o apply_v it_o to_o and_o that_o have_v no_o right_a in_o foro_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la i_o deny_v it_o but_o if_o you_o mean_v one_o that_o be_v not_o actual_o the_o subject_n of_o god_n promise_n and_o to_o who_o god_n be_v not_o actual_o oblige_v but_o conditional_o as_o he_o be_v to_o heathen_n and_o one_o that_o have_v no_o proper_a right_a coram_fw-la deo_fw-la or_o deo_fw-la judice_fw-la as_o shall_v justify_v his_o claim_n and_o receive_n before_o god_n so_o i_o grant_v that_o we_o set_v the_o seal_n to_o a_o blank_a but_o that_o be_v not_o our_o sin_n but_o he_o and_o here_o i_o desire_v the_o objector_n careful_o to_o note_n that_o it_o be_v god_n design_n in_o the_o gospel_n so_o to_o order_v thing_n that_o the_o actual_a application_n shall_v first_o be_v the_o act_n of_o the_o sinner_n himself_o god_n by_o his_o minister_n indeed_o will_v be_v the_o first_o offerer_n and_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o elect_n shall_v be_v the_o first_o exciter_n but_o the_o first_o actual_a apprehender_n must_v be_v the_o sinner_n and_o then_o the_o minister_n application_n by_o the_o seal_n be_v in_o order_n to_o come_v after_o man_n own_o application_n for_o man_n be_v to_o be_v the_o chooser_n or_o refuser_n of_o his_o own_o salvation_n which_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n give_v as_o a_o reason_n why_o in_o those_o time_n of_o the_o church_n when_o some_o as_o the_o custom_n be_v have_v divide_v the_o eucharist_n they_o permit_v every_o one_o of_o the_o people_n to_o take_v his_o own_o part_n for_o every_o man_n own_o conscience_n be_v best_a fit_v to_o the_o act_n of_o choose_v or_o refuse_v stromat_n lib_n 1._o pag._n 2._o so_o that_o we_o be_v but_o to_o follow_v they_o with_o the_o seal_n and_o therefore_o the_o apply_v or_o refuse_v act_n must_v be_v first_o they_o and_o they_o as_o profess_a be_v the_o director_n of_o we_o and_o therefore_o as_o it_o be_v their_o sin_n and_o not_o we_o if_o they_o reject_v christ_n and_o their_o faith_n and_o not_o we_o by_o which_o he_o be_v choose_v to_o be_v they_o so_o it_o be_v their_o sin_n and_o not_o we_o if_o a_o misapplication_n be_v make_v of_o the_o external_n ordinance_n by_o they_o and_o so_o we_o take_v not_o a_o invalid_a profession_n we_o be_v bind_v to_o follow_v their_o profession_n for_o god_n never_o appoint_v heart_n searcher_n to_o administer_v his_o seal_n object_n 7._o but_o wicked_a man_n know_v not_o their_o own_o heart_n and_o therefore_o be_v uncapable_a of_o make_v a_o credible_a profession_n answ._n they_o may_v know_v they_o better_v they_o i_o can_v the_o intellect_n have_v natural_o a_o power_n of_o know_v itself_o
as_o to_o their_o more_o profitable_a use_n of_o ordinance_n but_o make_v no_o other_o condition_n of_o their_o right_n than_o god_n have_v make_v 4._o it_o be_v only_o a_o profession_n that_o be_v serious_a voluntary_a not_o contradict_v prevalent_o by_o word_n or_o life_n which_o you_o must_v take_v as_o be_v before_o describe_v and_o do_v you_o take_v it_o to_o be_v so_o unreasonable_a a_o matter_n to_o believe_v a_o man_n fide_fw-la humana_fw-la who_o speak_v of_o his_o own_o heart_n which_o another_o can_v see_v when_o you_o can_v bring_v no_o evidence_n to_o disprove_v his_o word_n if_o you_o know_v any_o thing_n by_o his_o life_n that_o certain_o prove_v his_o profession_n false_a admonish_v he_o of_o it_o in_o the_o order_n that_o christ_n have_v direct_v you_o to_o till_o he_o either_o hear_v the_o church_n or_o be_v reject_v by_o the_o church_n or_o at_o least_o by_o not_o hear_v the_o church_n do_v give_v you_o cause_n to_o take_v he_o as_o a_o heathen_a or_o publican_n but_o be_v not_o so_o much_o against_o the_o scripture_n and_o 2._o all_o discipline_n that_o ever_o the_o church_n have_v use_v and_o against_o common_a justice_n and_o reason_n as_o to_o do_v this_o by_o man_n on_o your_o own_o private_a judgement_n without_o evidence_n and_o a_o just_a trial_n and_o once_o hear_v they_o speak_v for_o themselves_o and_o many_o do_v that_o will_v unchurch_n a_o whole_a parish_n and_o gather_v a_o new_a one_o on_o supposition_n of_o the_o invalidity_n of_o a_o bare_a profession_n and_o on_o supposition_n that_o most_o be_v ignorant_a and_o ungodly_a before_o they_o have_v ever_o once_o accuse_v they_o particular_o or_o deal_v with_o or_o exclude_v any_o of_o they_o in_o the_o way_n that_o christ_n appoint_v if_o i_o certain_o know_v that_o in_o this_o parish_n there_o be_v 4000_o unregenerate_a person_n and_o not_o 400_o or_o 100_o true_o regenerate_v and_o yet_o know_v not_o particular_o which_o the_o unregenerate_a person_n be_v i_o ought_v not_o to_o cast_v out_o one_o man_n from_o the_o church_n upon_o any_o such_o account_n object_n but_o with_o what_o comfort_n can_v the_o godly_a have_v communion_n with_o the_o society_n that_o be_v so_o mix_v with_o multitude_n of_o the_o ungodly_a answ._n if_o they_o do_v not_o their_o duty_n in_o admoish_v the_o offender_n and_o labour_v to_o heal_v the_o disease_a member_n and_o to_o reform_v the_o church_n in_o christ_n appoint_a way_n mat._n 18.17_o then_o you_o may_v well_o ask_v with_o what_o comfort_n can_v such_o professor_n live_v in_o the_o sinful_a neglect_n of_o their_o own_o duty_n but_o if_o they_o faithful_o do_v their_o own_o part_n how_o shall_v the_o sin_n of_o other_o â—e_v their_o burden_n unless_o by_o way_n of_o common_a compassion_n and_o how_o have_v god_n servant_n in_o all_o age_n of_o the_o church_n to_o this_o day_n receive_v comfort_n in_o such_o mix_a communion_n these_o objector_n show_v that_o they_o seek_v more_o of_o their_o comfort_n in_o man_n then_o be_v meet_v or_o that_o they_o discomfort_v themselves_o with_o their_o own_o fancy_n when_o they_o have_v no_o cause_n of_o discomfort_n give_v they_o from_o without_o but_o what_o must_v be_v bear_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n by_o all_o that_o will_v walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o christ._n object_n but_o it_o be_v the_o communion_n of_o saint_n that_o we_o believe_v and_o must_v endeavour_v answ._n true_a internal_a spiritual_a communion_n with_o hearty_a saint_n and_o external_n communion_n with_o profess_a saint_n for_o real_a saint_n in_o heart_n be_v unknown_a to_o we_o ob._n but_o the_o great_a part_n do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o profess_v to_o be_v saint_n answ._n they_o that_o profess_v to_o believe_v in_o god_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n and_o to_o renounce_v the_o world_n the_o flesh_n and_o the_o devil_n do_v profess_v to_o be_v saint_n so_o do_v they_o that_o profess_v to_o repent_v of_o all_o sin_n and_o to_o be_v willing_a to_o live_v according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o i_o meet_v but_o with_o very_a few_o that_o will_v not_o profess_v all_o this_o object_n they_o will_v say_v these_o word_n indeed_o but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n they_o will_v scorn_v at_o godliness_n or_o disclaim_v it_o by_o their_o life_n answ._n those_o that_o do_v so_o must_v be_v deal_v with_o in_o christ_n way_n as_o church-member_n till_o either_o they_o hear_v the_o church_n or_o be_v reject_v for_o their_o impenitency_n but_o you_o must_v not_o dare_v upon_o this_o account_n to_o unchurch_n whole_a parish_n nor_o ordinary_o any_o one_o person_n that_o have_v not_o be_v deal_v with_o in_o the_o order_n that_o christ_n have_v appoint_v to_o conclude_v this_o disputation_n i_o find_v that_o the_o two_o thing_n before_o mention_v be_v great_a occasion_n of_o the_o proneness_n of_o many_o godly_a people_n to_o schism_n the_o one_o be_v because_o they_o do_v not_o understand_v that_o christ_n have_v so_o contrive_v in_o it_o the_o gospel_n that_o every_o man_n shall_v be_v either_o the_o introducter_n of_o himself_o by_o profession_n or_o the_o excluder_n of_o himself_o by_o the_o rejection_n of_o christianity_n and_o so_o that_o all_o church_n admission_n or_o rejection_n shall_v be_v but_o the_o consequent_n of_o his_o own_o choice_n that_o the_o chief_a comfort_n or_o the_o blame_n may_v be_v upon_o himself_o and_o this_o be_v partly_o from_o the_o admirable_a freedom_n and_o extensiveness_n of_o gospel_n grace_n which_o the_o son_n of_o grace_n shall_v glorify_v and_o rejoice_v in_o and_o not_o murmur_v at_o and_o dishonour_n and_o partly_o from_o the_o wise_a dispensation_n of_o our_o legislator_n that_o he_o may_v deal_v with_o man_n on_o clear_a ground_n in_o their_o absolution_n or_o condemnation_n before_o all_o the_o world_n 2._o the_o other_o cause_n of_o the_o schismatical_a inclination_n of_o some_o godly_a people_n be_v the_o great_a mistake_n of_o too_o many_o in_o confine_v all_o the_o fruit_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o the_o mercy_n or_o grace_n of_o god_n to_o the_o elect_n and_o so_o not_o consider_v the_o difference_n that_o there_o ever_o be_v and_o will_v be_v between_o the_o visible_a church_n of_o professor_n and_o the_o invisible_a church_n of_o true_a believer_n alas_o brethren_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n let_v i_o speak_v it_o to_o your_o heart_n do_v you_o grudge_v a_o few_o common_a privilege_n to_o common_a professor_n when_o you_o have_v the_o best_a and_o choice_a part_n yourselves_o you_o have_v christ_n himself_o and_o do_v you_o grudge_n they_o the_o name_n of_o christian_n or_o the_o bare_a symbol_n or_o sign_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n you_o have_v sincerity_n of_o faith_n and_o repentance_n and_o answerable_o you_o have_v true_a remission_n and_o reconciliation_n they_o have_v the_o profession_n of_o faith_n and_o repentance_n and_o do_v you_o grudge_n they_o the_o empty_a sign_n of_o a_o remission_n which_o they_o have_v lose_v by_o their_o hypocrisy_n and_o unbelief_n you_o have_v inward_a communion_n with_o christ_n in_o the_o spirit_n as_o you_o have_v inward_a faith_n do_v you_o grudge_n a_o externâ—l_n communion_n with_o the_o church_n to_o they_o that_o have_v the_o external_n profession_n of_o faith_n o_o remember_v that_o the_o net_n of_o the_o gospel_n bring_v good_a and_o bad_a to_o the_o shore_n and_o the_o tare_n must_v grow_v with_o the_o wheat_n till_o harvest_n and_o then_o be_v the_o time_n that_o you_o shall_v have_v your_o desire_n the_o second_o disputation_n quest._n whether_o minister_n must_v or_o may_v baptise_v the_o child_n of_o those_o that_o profess_v not_o save_v faith_n upon_o the_o profession_n of_o any_o other_o faith_n that_o come_v short_a of_o it_o it_o may_v seem_v strange_a that_o after_o 1625._o year_n use_n of_o christian_a baptism_n the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v yet_o unresolved_a to_o who_o it_o do_v belong_v yet_o so_o it_o be_v and_o i_o observe_v that_o it_o be_v a_o question_n that_o they_o be_v now_o very_o solicitous_a about_o and_o i_o can_v blame_v they_o it_o be_v not_o only_o about_o a_o matter_n of_o divine_a appointment_n but_o a_o practical_a of_o such_o concernment_n to_o the_o church_n i_o shall_v upon_o this_o present_a occasion_n give_v you_o my_o thought_n of_o it_o as_o brief_o as_o i_o can_v which_o contain_v nothing_o that_o i_o know_v of_o which_o be_v new_a or_o singular_a but_o the_o explication_n and_o vindication_n of_o the_o common_o receive_v truth_n we_o here_o suppose_v that_o baptism_n be_v still_o a_o needful_a ordinance_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o infant_n be_v to_o be_v baptise_a and_o that_o minister_n be_v the_o person_n that_o shall_v baptise_v they_o so_o that_o it_o be_v none_o of_o our_o work_n at_o this_o time_n either_o to_o defend_v the_o ordinance_n itself_o against_o the_o seeker_n nor_o the_o
of_o which_o i_o have_v speak_v before_o of_o act_n 10.47_o hereafter_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o three_o argument_n defend_v be_v that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n give_v we_o new_a food_n viz._n the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ._n therefore_o it_o suppose_v the_o new_a birth_n and_o life_n to_o this_o mr._n blake_n say_v 1._o metaphor_n be_v ill_a material_n to_o make_v up_o into_o syllogism_n repl._n 1_o they_o be_v such_o as_o christ_n use_v john_n 6._o and_o frequent_o in_o reason_v and_o therefore_o i_o be_o resolve_v to_o believe_v they_o be_v good_a material_n 2._o we_o must_v use_v metaphor_n or_o no_o word_n in_o some_o of_o the_o great_a point_n in_o divinity_n about_o god_n 3._o we_o can_v easy_o find_v fit_a term_n here_o then_o new_a bâ—rth_n life_n and_o food_n and_o if_o you_o have_v rather_o have_v many_o word_n than_o one_o change_v food_n into_o special_a mean_n of_o continue_v or_o increase_n our_o new_a life_n but_o this_o be_v a_o long_a term_n for_o a_o syllogism_n 2._o say_v mr._n blake_n a_o difference_n may_v be_v put_v between_o ordinary_a and_o quicken_a food_n repl._n you_o shall_v have_v tell_v we_o your_o difference_n &_o how_o it_o concern_v our_o case_n if_o you_o will_v have_v have_v we_o take_v notice_n of_o it_o 3._o he_o say_v the_o word_n give_v new_a food_n and_o yet_o suppose_v not_o new_a life_n 1_o pet._n 1._o â—_o rep._n the_o clean_a contrary_n be_v the_o scope_n of_o the_o text_n you_o cite_v as_o new_o bear_v babe_n desire_v the_o sincere_a milk_n of_o the_o word_n that_o you_o may_v grow_v thereby_o the_o word_n therefore_o as_o food_n do_v suppose_v new_a birth_n and_o life_n christ_n as_o our_o first_o life_n be_v give_v in_o the_o word_n to_o those_o that_o have_v not_o life_n before_o but_o christ_n as_o our_o food_n be_v give_v after_o both_o in_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n but_o you_o say_v there_o be_v a_o sacramental_a work_n precede_v our_o eat_n and_o there_o christ_n be_v set_v forth_o to_o the_o aggravation_n of_o sin_n to_o carry_v on_o the_o work_n of_o contrition_n and_o compunction_n rep._n it_o be_v a_o sorry_a argue_v that_o because_o there_o be_v that_o in_o the_o sacrament_n which_o may_v benefit_v a_o ungodly_a man_n to_o see_v that_o therefore_o he_o have_v right_a to_o receive_v it_o yea_o or_o be_v like_a to_o have_v benefit_n by_o it_o he_o that_o will_v not_o consent_v that_o christ_n shall_v be_v his_o full_a saviour_n may_v be_v move_v to_o consent_v by_o see_v a_o sacrament_n true_a though_o it_o be_v not_o appoint_v to_o such_o end_n yet_o its_o possible_a but_o how_o shall_v he_o be_v move_v to_o consent_v by_o receive_v it_o and_o so_o signal_o profess_v to_o consent_v when_o he_o do_v not_o that_o be_v by_o lie_v the_o four_o argument_n be_v from_o rome_n 4.11_o denfede_v circumcision_n be_v a_o seal_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n therefore_o so_o be_v baptism_n therefore_o so_o be_v the_o lord_n supper_n therefore_o it_o belong_v only_o to_o justify_v believer_n to_o this_o mr._n blake_n answer_v 1._o then_o ishmael_n and_o each_o male_n be_v justify_v rep._n 1._o he_o who_o you_o answer_v speak_v only_o of_o the_o adult_n and_o then_o you_o shall_v have_v say_v only_o then_o ishmael_n and_o all_o the_o male_n that_o have_v true_a right_n to_o circumcision_n be_v either_o justify_v believer_n or_o the_o child_n of_o such_o or_o as_o to_o church_n right_a of_o those_o that_o profess_v themselves_o such_o and_o that_o be_v true_a 2_o and_o it_o be_v lie_fw-la sub_fw-la judice_fw-la yet_o whether_o the_o synod_n of_o dort_n davenant_n etc._n etc._n or_o mr._n gataker_n be_v in_o the_o right_n and_o so_o whether_o all_o the_o seed_n of_o justify_v person_n have_v a_o infant_n justification_n with_o they_o or_o not_o you_o add_v that_o abraham_n circumcision_n there_o be_v not_o make_v a_o proof_n of_o hâ—s_n justification_n repl._n he_o that_o make_v it_o the_o institute_v nature_n or_o use_n of_o circumcision_n to_o be_v a_o seal_n of_o a_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n which_o the_o person_n have_v before_o do_v make_v his_o circumcision_n a_o proof_n of_o his_o forego_n righteousness_n of_o faith_n but_o so_o do_v paul_n concern_v abraham_n therefore_o etc._n etc._n 2._o paul_n may_v give_v we_o a_o full_a proof_n of_o it_o though_o he_o speak_v those_o word_n to_o another_o intent_n the_o fifâ—h_o argument_n be_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n with_o the_o former_a as_o mr._n blake_n recite_v it_o and_o therefore_o i_o shall_v say_v no_o more_o to_o it_o his_o answer_n require_v no_o more_o the_o six_o argument_n he_o pass_v by_o himself_o defend_v the_o 7._o argument_n be_v from_o the_o necessity_n of_o a_o wedding_n garment_n defend_v i_o confess_v i_o do_v not_o think_v that_o it_o be_v the_o sacrament_n only_o that_o be_v mean_v by_o thaâ—_n feast_n but_o it_o be_v christ_n as_o offer_v in_o the_o gospel_n with_o his_o benefit_n which_o in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v special_o represent_v and_o come_v in_o be_v their_o come_n into_o the_o visible_a church_n by_o profession_n and_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o parable_n be_v to_o show_v these_o two_o thing_n 1._o that_o he_o thaâ—_n invite_v they_o to_o come_v in_o do_v intend_v that_o they_o must_v come_v in_o that_o case_n and_o with_o that_o preparation_n as_o be_v answerable_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o feast_n and_o be_v for_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o bridgegroom_n or_o master_n of_o the_o feast_n and_o therefore_o they_o shall_v so_o have_v come_v 2._o that_o because_o they_o so_o come_v not_o they_o shall_v only_o suffer_v as_o those_o that_o come_v not_o but_o also_o be_v cast_v out_o into_o a_o great_a degree_n of_o misery_n that_o be_v because_o they_o come_v not_o with_o a_o upright_a penitent_a true_a believe_a heart_n dispose_v to_o obedience_n now_o the_o thing_n that_o mr_n blake_n shall_v answer_v be_v whether_o it_o be_v not_o hence_o prove_v that_o man_n shall_v have_v the_o wedding_n garment_n of_o sincere_a faith_n before_o they_o come_v into_o the_o visible_a church_n they_o or_o their_o parent_n and_o much_o more_o before_o the_o lord_n supper_n god_n say_v friend_n how_o come_v thou_o in_o hither_o not_o have_v on_o a_o wedding_n garment_n but_o of_o this_o more_o anon_o where_o mr._n blake_n say_v the_o world_n may_v lay_v as_o fair_a a_o claim_n to_o this_o wedding_n feâ—st_v as_o the_o supper_n i_o reply_v neither_o one_o nor_o the_o other_o be_v it_o simple_o consider_v in_o itself_o but_o as_o a_o church_n privilege_n or_o a_o sign_n of_o our_o church-membership_a and_o so_o the_o word_n of_o promise_n claim_v or_o other_o part_n and_o use_n of_o it_o proper_a to_o church-member_n be_v include_v with_o the_o sacrament_n but_o not_o the_o word_n as_o prepare_v and_o common_a to_o those_o without_o the_o lord_n of_o that_o feast_n say_v not_o friend_n why_o be_v thou_o invite_v hâ—ther_o for_o it_o be_v do_v by_o his_o own_o appointment_n but_o friend_n how_o come_v thou_o in_o hither_o that_o be_v i_o invite_v thou_o not_o to_o come_v without_o the_o wedding_n garment_n to_o disgrace_v my_o house_n but_o to_o bring_v it_o with_o thou_o this_o therefore_o of_o mr._n blakes_n be_v no_o answer_n the_o 8â—h_n argument_n be_v that_o ordinance_n which_o be_v not_o appoint_v to_o work_v faith_n defend_v be_v no_o covert_v ordinance_n but_o etc._n etc._n faith_n come_v by_o hear_v etc._n etc._n to_o which_o mr._n blake_n answer_v that_o read_n and_o see_v miracle_n may_v also_o convert_v and_o so_o may_v sacrament_n as_o not_o be_v opposite_a but_o subordinate_a i_o reply_v hear_v as_o the_o chief_a way_n of_o reception_n be_v put_v for_o all_o the_o rest_n it_o be_v the_o word_n hear_v or_o read_v or_o some_o way_n receive_v that_o be_v the_o appoint_a mean_n of_o conversion_n it_o be_v possible_a the_o sacrament_n may_v be_v a_o mean_n too_o but_o give_v we_o as_o good_a proof_n that_o it_o be_v appoint_v to_o that_o use_n or_o may_v be_v use_v to_o that_o end_n purposely_o by_o the_o unconvert_v as_o we_o shall_v prove_v the_o same_o of_o the_o word_n and_o you_o shall_v carry_v the_o cause_n the_o nine_o argument_n be_v defend_v that_o ordinance_n which_o have_v neither_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o conversion_n annex_v to_o it_o or_o any_o example_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n of_o any_o convert_v by_o it_o be_v no_o convert_v ordinance_n but_o etc._n etc._n ergo._fw-la to_o this_o 1._o mr._n blake_n answer_v ad_fw-la hominem_fw-la which_o be_v not_o worth_a repeat_n that_o example_n will_v not_o satisfy_v his_o adversary_n 2._o that_o we_o have_v as_o many_o example_n of_o man_n conversion_n by_o the_o sacrament_n at_o we_o have_v of_o their_o receive_a strength_n and_o nourishment_n repl._n a_o
possibility_n of_o man_n err_v in_o such_o case_n as_o be_v commit_v to_o humane_a determination_n that_o will_v warrant_v we_o to_o condemn_v that_o way_n or_o to_o cast_v about_o for_o some_o more_o infallible_a or_o easy_a course_n such_o contrivance_n will_v have_v but_o the_o popish_a success_n and_o will_v lose_v we_o the_o credit_n of_o our_o honest_a just_a authoritative_a decision_n while_o we_o will_v needs_o pretend_v to_o a_o infallibility_n that_o the_o world_n may_v discern_v that_o indeed_o we_o never_o have_v it_o the_o common-course_n of_o quarrel_v with_o all_o government_n where_o there_o be_v a_o possibility_n or_o danger_n of_o any_o great_a abuse_n and_o evil_n thereby_o do_v direct_o conclude_v in_o the_o simple_a rejection_n of_o all_o government_n by_o man_n and_o almost_o any_o thing_n else_o that_o man_n must_v be_v the_o agent_n in_o for_o as_o long_o as_o such_o vile_a imperfect_a wretch_n be_v the_o governor_n how_o can_v you_o think_v the_o actual_a administration_n will_v be_v perfect_a get_v angel_n to_o govern_v immediate_o or_o stay_v till_o man_n be_v as_o angel_n of_o god_n and_o then_o you_o shall_v have_v a_o cure_n for_o all_o these_o inconvenience_n but_o till_o then_o expect_v not_o good_a without_o evil_n nor_o that_o so_o bad_a a_o creature_n as_o man_n even_o the_o best_a of_o man_n shall_v govern_v any_o society_n or_o do_v any_o considerable_a work_n without_o leave_v upon_o it_o the_o impression_n of_o his_o sinfulness_n and_o many_o imperfection_n 2._o have_v show_v what_o this_o profession_n must_v be_v in_o the_o general_n and_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o act_n i_o must_v next_o show_v what_o it_o must_v be_v material_o and_o in_o specie_fw-la as_o it_o be_v moral_o specify_v from_o the_o subject_a matter_n and_o in_o general_a the_o thing_n to_o be_v profess_v be_v thou_o the_o professor_n be_v a_o christian_n or_o that_o he_o be_v a_o true_a penitent_a believer_n in_o christ._n object_n it_o be_v not_o his_o own_o belief_n qua_fw-la creditur_fw-la which_o he_o be_v to_o make_v profession_n of_o but_o the_o christian_a belief_n quae_fw-la creditur_fw-la that_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n answ._n 1._o this_o be_v a_o contradiction_n he_o that_o profess_v the_o gospel_n to_o be_v true_a do_v eo_fw-la nomine_fw-la profess_v his_o own_o belief_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o for_o will_v he_o profess_v it_o to_o be_v true_a when_o he_o take_v it_o not_o to_o be_v true_a otherwise_o he_o either_o speak_v but_o the_o word_n while_o he_o take_v it_o himself_o to_o be_v false_a which_o he_o speak_v or_o else_o he_o only_o mean_v or_o say_v that_o other_o man_n think_v it_o to_o be_v true_a though_o he_o do_v not_o 2._o we_o need_v not_o to_o ask_v any_o man_n for_o a_o profession_n to_o evidence_n the_o gospel_n to_o be_v true_a but_o only_o to_o evidence_n his_o own_o belief_n of_o it_o the_o gospel_n need_v not_o their_o testimony_n much_o less_o a_o testimony_n which_o they_o believe_v not_o themselves_o which_o be_v as_o none_o 3._o infidel_n be_v meet_v to_o be_v admit_v to_o baptism_n if_o there_o be_v no_o profession_n of_o their_o own_o faith_n require_v but_o i_o suppose_v i_o need_v not_o to_o use_v more_o word_n against_o this_o objection_n more_o particular_o as_o christianity_n in_o sensu_fw-la famosiori_fw-la be_v the_o save_a entertainment_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o soul_n and_o faith_n in_o sensu_fw-la famosiori_fw-la be_v that_o which_o be_v call_v justify_v save_a faith_n and_o a_o church_n member_n in_o sensu_fw-la famosiori_fw-la be_v such_o a_o true_a christian_a so_o it_o be_v true_a faith_n and_o christianity_n who_o profession_n be_v thus_o necessary_a and_o if_o there_o be_v but_o a_o bare_a profession_n without_o the_o thing_n profess_v these_o be_v call_v christian_n or_o believer_n but_o analogical_o or_o as_o our_o divine_n common_o tell_v the_o papist_n equivocal_o the_o faith_n thus_o to_o be_v profess_v must_v be_v consider_v in_o its_o act_n and_o in_o its_o object_n the_o first_o act_n be_v the_o understanding_n assent_v to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o revelation_n upon_o the_o credit_n of_o the_o revealer_n which_o imply_v yea_o formal_o contain_v a_o credit_v of_o his_o veracity_n and_o so_o a_o affiance_n therein_o 2._o a_o consent_n or_o willingness_n that_o christ_n be_v we_o on_o the_o gospel_n term_n or_o a_o accept_n christ_n and_o life_n as_o offer_v which_o scripture_n call_v the_o receive_v of_o christ_n jesus_n the_o lord_n joh._n 1.10_o 11._o col._n 26._o which_o be_v still_o employ_v in_o the_o affiance_n or_o recumbency_n by_o which_o the_o act_n of_o faith_n be_v so_o oft_o entitle_v in_o scripture_n and_o which_o must_v be_v add_v as_o the_o act_n of_o faith_n must_v needs_o be_v both_o of_o the_o intellect_n and_o the_o will_n so_o the_o object_n must_v be_v answerable_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o goodness_n of_o the_o benefit_n there_o reveal_v and_o offer_v the_o church_n be_v more_o agree_v about_o the_o particular_n of_o the_o latter_a then_o of_o the_o former_a for_o as_o the_o papist_n will_v make_v we_o believe_v that_o the_o fundamental_o and_o essential_o of_o the_o christian_a faith_n can_v be_v know_v as_o distinct_a from_o the_o rest_n but_o that_o all_o which_o the_o pope_n say_v be_v de_fw-la fide_fw-la be_v of_o necessity_n to_o salvation_n so_o among_o ourselves_o we_o be_v not_o well_o agree_v whether_o fundamental_o that_o be_v essential_o can_v be_v enumerate_v there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o we_o may_v easy_o enumerate_v they_o in_o general_a term_n and_o so_o our_o whole_a christian_a faith_n be_v contain_v in_o our_o common_a profession_n at_o baptism_n i_o believe_v in_o god_n the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n if_o we_o yet_o descend_v to_o some_o particular_n the_o case_n be_v clear_a that_o to_o believe_v in_o god_n the_o father_n be_v to_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v the_o most_o wise_a and_o great_a and_o good_a and_o our_o maker_n and_o ruler_n and_o our_o chief_a good_a to_o believe_v in_o god_n the_o son_n be_v to_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v god_n and_o man_n the_o redeemer_n and_o saviour_n ransome_v we_o by_o his_o blood_n and_o overcome_a death_n by_o his_o death_n and_o resurrection_n and_o procure_v we_o pardon_n and_o everlasting_a life_n by_o his_o merit_n to_o believe_v in_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v to_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v the_o sanctifier_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n that_o shall_v be_v save_v thus_o much_o be_v evident_o essential_a to_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o nothing_o but_o what_o be_v contain_v in_o this_o but_o then_o the_o great_a difficulty_n lie_v here_o whether_o a_o more_o particlar_a belief_n of_o some_o truth_n contain_v under_o these_o comprehensive_a term_n be_v not_o essential_a to_o christianity_n to_o which_o i_o only_o say_v in_o general_a 1._o that_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o promise_n or_o other_o verity_n be_v necessary_a in_o order_n to_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o will_n to_o the_o acceptance_n of_o the_o good_a reveal_v therein_o there_o be_v therefore_o so_o much_o of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o necessity_n to_o be_v believe_v as_o be_v of_o necessity_n to_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o will_n to_o accept_v god_n for_o our_o god_n by_o creation_n and_o jesus_n christ_n for_o our_o saviour_n by_o redemption_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o our_o sanctifier_n 2._o all_o that_o be_v essential_o contain_v in_o these_o relative_n titâ—es_n our_o god_n our_o saviour_n and_o our_o sanctifier_n must_v be_v particular_o conceive_v of_o and_o believe_v 3._o the_o foresay_a explicatory_a term_n well_o understand_v seem_v to_o contain_v all_o such_o essential_o 4._o he_o therefore_o that_o upon_o a_o true_a understanding_n of_o â—hem_n do_v believe_v all_o these_o do_v believe_v all_o that_o be_v essential_a to_o the_o christian_a faith_n 5._o some_o person_n can_v understand_v the_o matter_n contain_v in_o these_o word_n without_o any_o more_o word_n have_v first_o the_o grammatical_a and_o scriptural_a explication_n of_o they_o other_o have_v not_o yet_o have_v such_o explication_n or_o at_o least_o understand_v they_o not_o and_o so_o must_v have_v more_o particular_a express_v expository_n term_n that_o they_o may_v understand_v 6._o it_o be_v matter_n that_o be_v primary_o essential_a and_o fundamental_a and_o that_o propter_fw-la se_fw-la word_n be_v to_o be_v call_v essential_a or_o fundamental_a but_o secundary_o and_o propter_fw-la aliud_fw-la viz._n so_o far_o as_o they_o be_v mean_n without_o which_o the_o matter_n can_v be_v receive_v but_o no_o further_o and_o therefore_o no_o particular_a word_n be_v proper_o fundamental_a or_o essential_a to_o our_o religion_n see_v that_o he_o that_o never_o hear_v those_o word_n and_o yet_o believe_v the_o matter_n by_o equiplloent_a term_n or_o any_o
the_o credit_n of_o their_o wordâ—_n have_v evidence_n of_o credibility_n therefore_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v believe_v the_o major_n be_v undeniable_a take_v the_o measure_n of_o belief_n to_o be_v according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o that_o evidence_n the_o mâ—nor_n i_o prove_v 1._o from_o the_o ordination_n of_o nature_n 2._o from_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o world_n and_o certain_a experience_n 1._o nature_n have_v not_o give_v one_o man_n a_o inspection_n into_o the_o breast_n of_o another_o nor_o have_v god_n make_v any_o minister_n a_o searcher_n of_o heart_n and_o beholder_n of_o man_n thought_n 2._o god_n have_v make_v man_n capable_a of_o know_v in_o his_o own_o thought_n though_o its_o true_a that_o the_o heart_n be_v so_o deceitful_a that_o there_o be_v a_o great_a difficulty_n of_o know_v they_o of_o ourselves_o yet_o the_o meaning_n of_o that_o text_n jer._n 17_o 9_o 10._o be_v concern_v other_o who_o can_v know_v it_o that_o be_v who_o can_v know_v another_o heart_n but_o yet_o for_o all_o the_o deceitfulness_n a_o certain_a measure_n of_o knowledge_n may_v be_v have_v for_o 3._o man_n have_v a_o certain_a knowledge_n of_o the_o evil_a of_o lie_v and_o so_o a_o certain_a credibility_n natural_o or_o by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n as_o the_o example_n of_o the_o very_a heathen_n can_v witness_v 4._o the_o tongue_n be_v create_v to_o be_v the_o index_n of_o the_o mind_n though_o man_n actual_a language_n be_v acquire_v yet_o his_o tongue_n be_v make_v for_o that_o use_n all_o this_o set_v together_o show_v ex_fw-la natura_fw-la rei_fw-la that_o though_o the_o evidence_n be_v imperfect_a yet_o a_o evidence_n it_o be_v moreover_o if_o there_o be_v such_o a_o thing_n as_o fides_fw-la humana_fw-la due_a among_o man_n than_o there_o be_v such_o a_o thing_n as_o evidence_n of_o credibility_n but_o the_o antecedent_n be_v true_a therefore_o so_o be_v the_o consequent_a he_o that_o deny_v the_o antecedent_n 1._o i_o suppose_v will_v consent_v that_o no_o man_n believe_v he_o 2._o and_o will_v not_o sure_o have_v any_o more_o converse_v use_v in_o the_o world_n 3._o and_o i_o will_v put_v it_o to_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o contrary-minded_n whether_o if_o ordinary_o there_o be_v no_o evidence_n of_o credibility_n in_o man_n word_n and_o profession_n be_v not_o to_o be_v take_v as_o sign_n of_o the_o thing_n profess_v it_o be_v not_o best_o either_o to_o cut_v out_o man_n tongue_n or_o else_o forbear_v teach_v our_o child_n to_o speak_v and_o so_o let_v language_n perish_v from_o the_o earth_n for_o if_o it_o be_v ordinary_o understand_v as_o mere_a lie_v it_o will_v seem_v the_o best_a way_n to_o extirpate_v it_o by_o this_o mean_n 2._o and_o i_o have_v also_o the_o consent_n and_o experience_n of_o the_o world_n on_o my_o side_n of_o the_o credibility_n of_o the_o word_n even_o of_o common_a man_n in_o general_n 1._o all_o society_n be_v establish_v on_o the_o credit_n of_o man_n word_n prince_n and_o people_n enter_v their_o covenant_n upon_o the_o credit_n and_o confidence_n in_o each_o other_o word_n 2._o all_o affair_n be_v manage_v on_o this_o supposition_n the_o free_a man_n in_o england_n do_v hold_v all_o their_o estate_n and_o life_n upon_o the_o credit_n of_o the_o word_n and_o common_a fidelity_n that_o it_o be_v even_o in_o unregenerate_a man_n they_o be_v sufficient_a witness_n at_o any_o bar._n two_o of_o these_o by_o a_o false_a oath_n may_v put_v a_o man_n to_o death_n and_o yet_o how_o seldom_o be_v such_o thing_n do_v moreover_o how_o much_o do_v all_o history_n depend_v upon_o the_o word_n of_o of_o man_n yea_o how_o much_o of_o humane_a credit_n do_v we_o make_v use_n of_o to_o assure_v we_o that_o these_o which_o we_o now_o have_v be_v the_o same_o scripture_n that_o the_o apostle_n write_v and_o that_o they_o be_v uncorrupted_a and_o how_o far_o and_o that_o these_o only_o be_v canonical_a etc._n etc._n argum._n 5._o it_o be_v most_o suitable_a to_o the_o end_n of_o baptism_n that_o the_o adult_n shall_v be_v baptise_a upon_o a_o bare_a profession_n for_o baptism_n be_v to_o be_v the_o sign_n and_o mean_n of_o their_o solemn_a entrance_n into_o the_o church_n and_o reception_n of_o a_o seal_a pardon_n of_o sin_n etc._n etc._n now_o if_o you_o will_v stay_v till_o man_n prove_v their_o sincerity_n by_o their_o holy_a life_n you_o will_v have_v they_o grow_v before_o they_o be_v well_o plant_v and_o give_v you_o full_a evidence_n of_o church_n membership_n before_o they_o be_v right_o enter_v member_n and_o sure_o this_o be_v not_o like_a to_o be_v a_o regular_a course_n argum._n 6._o my_o last_o argument_n be_v from_o the_o continue_a custom_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o with_o paul_n be_v somewhat_o i_o confess_v the_o church_n after_o the_o apostle_n day_n do_v for_o divers_a age_n prepare_v man_n long_o before_o they_o baptize_v they_o true_a they_o be_v catechumeni_fw-la before_o they_o be_v fideles_fw-la or_o baptize_v but_o 1._o that_o be_v not_o that_o they_o may_v have_v experience_n of_o the_o sanctity_n of_o their_o life_n as_o the_o necessary_a qualification_n of_o the_o person_n to_o be_v baptize_v but_o it_o be_v that_o they_o may_v instruct_v they_o in_o the_o christian_a faith_n that_o they_o may_v know_v what_o they_o do_v and_o be_v fit_a to_o make_v a_o acceptable_a profession_n and_o then_o when_o they_o be_v prepare_v for_o such_o a_o profession_n they_o take_v the_o bare_a profession_n itself_o as_o the_o evidence_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o thing_n profess_v still_o suppose_v that_o it_o be_v such_o a_o profession_n as_o be_v before_o describe_v and_o be_v not_o invalidate_v by_o contradiction_n or_o the_o like_a and_o therefore_o they_o do_v indeed_o expect_v that_o those_o that_o live_v in_o notorious_a scandalous_a sin_n shall_v stop_v their_o course_n and_o forbear_v the_o commit_n of_o they_o as_o well_o as_o profess_v repentance_n for_o they_o because_o that_o it_o will_v have_v nullify_v their_o profession_n if_o they_o have_v commit_v the_o sin_n even_o when_o they_o profess_v to_o repent_v of_o it_o therefore_o austin_n in_o his_o tractate_n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la &_o operibus_fw-la on_o that_o subject_n will_v have_v none_o baptize_v that_o be_v guilty_a of_o live_v with_o concubine_n in_o fornication_n unless_o they_o will_v actual_o put_v they_o away_o and_o then_o promise_v to_o forsake_v they_o for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v but_o he_o do_v not_o advise_v that_o they_o shall_v after_o all_o this_o delay_v yet_o long_o to_o see_v whether_o they_o will_v make_v good_a that_o promise_n by_o their_o performance_n i_o conclude_v therefore_o that_o the_o apostle_n and_o all_o the_o church_n have_v so_o long_o accept_v of_o a_o bare_a verbal_a profession_n we_o must_v do_v so_o too_o objection_n 1._o if_o we_o shall_v believe_v the_o profession_n of_o all_o or_o most_o man_n we_o shall_v believe_v that_o to_o be_v true_a which_o be_v not_o true_a and_o we_o shall_v believe_v more_o lie_n than_o truth_n for_o there_o be_v more_o that_o make_v false_a profession_n than_o a_o true_a and_o moreover_o we_o shall_v administer_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o credit_n of_o a_o lie_n which_o seem_v a_o profane_v they_o answ._n 1._o a_o know_a lie_v you_o may_v not_o you_o can_v believe_v and_o shall_v you_o administer_v the_o ordinance_n upon_o a_o profession_n which_o be_v notorious_a false_a you_o shall_v profane_v they_o 2._o but_o if_o i_o believe_v a_o liar_n when_o i_o can_v prove_v he_o such_o that_o be_v none_o of_o my_o sin_n nay_o its_o mâ—_n duty_n god_n make_v man_n tongue_n to_o show_v their_o mind_n and_o so_o i_o be_o to_o take_v their_o word_n but_o if_o they_o will_v abuse_v they_o to_o lie_v that_o be_v their_o own_o sin_n and_o not_o i_o 3._o if_o you_o will_v believe_v no_o man_n till_o you_o be_v sure_a that_o he_o say_v true_a than_o you_o must_v believe_v no_o man_n in_o the_o world_n for_o though_o you_o may_v know_v the_o thing_n to_o be_v true_a by_o other_o evidence_n yet_o believe_v he_o can_v give_v you_o no_o certain_o of_o thâ—_n truth_n for_o belief_n depend_v on_o the_o credit_n of_o the_o speaker_n your_o argument_n therefore_o tend_v to_o the_o destroy_n of_o all_o humane_a faith_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v endure_v 4._o it_o be_v but_o with_o a_o humane_a faith_n that_o we_o believe_v they_o and_o therefore_o we_o believe_v they_o but_o as_o deceitful_a fallible_a man_n who_o may_v possible_o deceive_v we_o it_o be_v not_o with_o such_o a_o faith_n as_o we_o owe_v to_o god_n wherein_o we_o conclude_v the_o thing_n reveal_v to_o be_v so_o unquestionable_o true_a as_o that_o it_o can_v possible_o be_v false_a because_o god_n can_v lie_v yea_o it_o be_v with_o a_o divers_a degree_n of_o faith_n that_o
&_o the_o will_n though_o its_o true_a that_o the_o wicked_a have_v many_o difficulty_n in_o the_o way_n 2._o they_o profess_v now_o that_o they_o be_v not_o wicked_a but_o convert_v therefore_o you_o must_v not_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o they_o be_v wicked_a because_o they_o be_v so_o unless_o you_o can_v prove_v it_o and_o if_o you_o prove_v they_o wicked_a when_o they_o profess_v the_o contrary_a then_o indeed_o you_o invalidate_v their_o profession_n but_o not_o by_o prove_v that_o they_o be_v former_o wicked_a object_n 8._o but_o though_o all_o this_o hold_n of_o heathen_n or_o infidel_n new_o pretend_v to_o be_v convert_v and_o so_o come_v for_o baptism_n yet_o it_o will_v not_o hold_v of_o profess_v parent_n that_o bring_v their_o child_n to_o baptism_n or_o of_o such_o as_o come_v to_o the_o lord_n supper_n for_o such_o have_v be_v long_o in_o the_o church_n already_o and_o therefore_o must_v follow_v the_o truth_n of_o their_o profession_n by_o a_o holy_a conversation_n answ._n i_o grant_v this_o and_o withal_o that_o the_o pastor_n shall_v be_v as_o diligent_a as_o he_o can_v to_o know_v the_o conversation_n of_o his_o people_n but_o withal_o i_o still_o say_v 1._o that_o as_o it_o be_v sufficient_a at_o his_o first_o admittance_n that_o he_o make_v a_o verbal_a profession_n so_o the_o same_o obligation_n lie_v on_o the_o minister_n and_o people_n to_o believe_v his_o word_n still_o till_o he_o forfeit_v his_o credit_n as_o it_o do_v at_o the_o first_o a_o verbal_a profession_n be_v still_o as_o obligatory_a to_o we_o for_o belief_n though_o more_o be_v require_v in_o he_o to_o second_v it_o 2._o and_o therefore_o i_o say_v that_o if_o a_o minister_n through_o the_o numero_fw-la usness_n of_o his_o flock_n or_o want_v of_o ability_n or_o opportunity_n or_o other_o cause_n yea_o culpable_a in_o himself_o shall_v be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o life_n of_o his_o people_n he_o be_v to_o credit_v their_o profession_n and_o not_o on_o that_o account_n to_o deny_v they_o god_n ordinance_n 3._o they_o therefore_o that_o will_v exclude_v any_o for_o want_v of_o a_o holy_a life_n must_v bring_v a_o certain_a proof_n of_o his_o unholiness_n of_o life_n for_o they_o can_v require_v no_o more_o proof_n from_o he_o of_o his_o holiness_n but_o that_o he_o profess_v it_o and_o so_o i_o grant_v that_o as_o he_o profess_a repentance_n and_o faith_n at_o first_o entrance_n so_o he_o be_v now_o to_o profess_v that_o he_o continue_v therein_o and_o walk_v holy_a before_o god_n and_o if_o he_o do_v but_o say_v that_o he_o do_v this_o no_o man_n can_v reject_v he_o till_o he_o first_o disprove_v he_o suppose_v he_o to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o his_o pastoral_a charge_n or_o otherwise_o oblige_v to_o administer_v it_o to_o he_o if_o fit_a those_o therefore_o that_o will_v have_v any_o man_n child_n keep_v from_o baptism_n for_o their_o parent_n unholiness_n or_o person_n keep_v from_o the_o supper_n must_v not_o expect_v that_o man_n bring_v proof_n to_o they_o of_o their_o holiness_n beyond_o their_o profession_n of_o it_o but_o must_v deal_v by_o they_o as_o by_o other_o notorious_a offender_n even_o admonish_v they_o of_o their_o unholy_a carriage_n and_o if_o he_o hear_v not_o take_v witness_n and_o then_o call_v the_o church_n and_o if_o he_o hear_v not_o the_o church_n than_o he_o must_v he_o reject_v and_o not_o deny_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n upon_o every_o man_n uncharitable_a presumption_n or_o so_o heavy_o punish_v before_o he_o be_v judge_v or_o hear_v 4._o and_o they_o must_v know_v that_o it_o be_v heinous_a evil_n indeed_o that_o will_v prove_v a_o professor_n certain_o ungodly_a and_o therefore_o they_o must_v look_v well_o to_o the_o validity_n of_o their_o proof_n obj._n 9_o but_o they_o have_v forfeit_v the_o credit_n of_o their_o word_n by_o their_o covenant-breaking_a and_o wicked_a life_n answ._n it_o must_v be_v a_o breach_n of_o the_o covenant_n as_o own_v by_o themselves_o at_o age_n that_o must_v be_v sufficient_a to_o prove_v that_o 2._o and_o that_o more_o than_o once_o for_o once_o fail_v do_v not_o forfeit_v the_o credit_n of_o a_o man_n word_n 3._o and_o these_o violation_n must_v be_v prove_v and_o not_o bare_o affirm_v 4._o yea_o it_o must_v be_v prove_v that_o he_o do_v at_o the_o present_a or_o have_v of_o late_o live_v in_o violation_n of_o former_a covenant_n otherwise_o repentance_n manifest_v by_o reformation_n repair_v his_o reputation_n obj._n 10._o the_o text_n cite_v in_o the_o follow_a disputation_n prove_v that_o the_o apostle_n take_v all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v saint_n adopt_a justify_v etc._n etc._n but_o we_o can_v think_v thus_o of_o all_o that_o now_o profess_v themselves_o christian_n without_o be_v unreasonable_a answ._n sometime_o the_o apostle_n denominate_v the_o whole_a church_n from_o the_o better_a part_n as_o we_o call_v that_o a_o cornfield_n which_o have_v many_o tare_n and_o sometime_o be_v not_o heart-searcher_n nor_o know_v the_o falsehood_n of_o particular_a man_n profession_n they_o speak_v of_o they_o according_a to_o their_o profession_n which_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o of_o christ_n command_v we_o to_o believe_v though_o only_o with_o such_o a_o humane_a faith_n as_o may_v be_v mix_v with_o much_o jealousy_n and_o fear_n of_o the_o contrary_a concern_v many_o of_o they_o which_o the_o same_o apostle_n also_o frequent_o manifest_v but_o yet_o as_o they_o must_v believe_v charitable_o so_o must_v they_o speak_v charitable_o of_o the_o professor_n of_o true_a christianity_n beside_o those_o objection_n many_o particular_a text_n be_v urge_v by_o some_o to_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v only_o the_o regenerate_v and_o such_o as_o shall_v be_v save_v that_o be_v to_o be_v add_v to_o the_o church_n which_o i_o shall_v not_o now_o stand_v to_o answer_v particular_o but_o only_o give_v this_o general_a answer_n to_o they_o all_o if_o they_o mean_v only_o such_o as_o be_v real_o sanctify_v and_o sincere_a or_o elect_v than_o we_o must_v admit_v none_o because_o we_o know_v not_o one_o man_n to_o be_v such_o but_o if_o they_o mean_v only_o those_o that_o seem_v to_o be_v such_o i_o have_v prove_v already_o that_o their_o own_o profession_n of_o what_o be_v in_o their_o heart_n out_o of_o our_o sight_n be_v to_o be_v take_v for_o such_o a_o seem_a and_o do_v qualify_v they_o to_o be_v visible_a member_n of_o the_o church_n for_o as_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o church_n as_o invisible_a be_v true_a beleiver_n and_o saint_n so_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o church_n as_o visible_a be_v the_o professor_n of_o that_o faith_n and_o holiness_n and_o their_o seed_n beside_o what_o have_v be_v say_v in_o general_a argument_n to_o prove_v the_o proposition_n i_o have_v think_v to_o have_v go_v over_o many_o particular_a argument_n from_o several_a text_n of_o scripture_n partly_o give_v we_o example_n of_o such_o as_o by_o god_n approbation_n have_v take_v profession_n as_o credible_a evidence_n of_o the_o thing_n profess_v and_o partly_o in_o precept_n require_v a_o charitable_a credulity_n towards_o our_o brethren_n but_o because_o i_o conceive_v the_o last_o so_o plan_n as_o to_o need_v no_o more_o i_o wâ—ll_n forbear_v this_o till_o i_o hear_v that_o it_o seem_v necessary_a but_o yet_o there_o be_v one_o other_o objection_n to_o be_v meet_v with_o those_o that_o feel_v this_o proposition_n pull_v down_o the_o principle_n of_o schism_n or_o unjust_a separation_n which_o they_o be_v engage_v in_o or_o incline_v to_o do_v object_n that_o if_o a_o bare_a profession_n may_v admit_v to_o baptism_n than_o it_o may_v admit_v to_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o to_o the_o privilege_n of_o church-member_n and_o so_o church-ordinance_n and_o privilege_n shall_v be_v dispense_v upon_o bare_a word_n and_o formality_n and_o so_o make_v nothing_o of_o to_o which_o i_o answer_v be_v you_o able_a to_o search_v and_o know_v the_o heart_n can_v you_o discern_v sincerity_n by_o a_o infallible_a judgement_n i_o know_v none_o but_o mr._n trask_n that_o pretend_v to_o it_o and_o if_o you_o can_v and_o know_v you_o can_v than_o you_o must_v be_v find_v to_o take_v up_o with_o fallible_a sign_n yourselves_o and_o those_o sign_n you_o may_v as_o well_o call_v mere_a formality_n as_o you_o do_v this_o in_o question_n 2._o and_o if_o we_o must_v needs_o take_v up_o with_o fallible_a sign_n be_v it_o not_o better_a to_o follow_v the_o scripture_n example_n propose_v to_o our_o imitation_n then_o to_o frame_v a_o new_a way_n of_o our_o own_o especial_o when_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o nation_n do_v consent_n with_o scripture_n and_o the_o contrary_a opinion_n proceed_v from_o a_o divide_v principle_n and_o tend_v to_o division_n 3._o make_v as_o diligent_a search_n as_o you_o can_v after_o the_o sincerity_n of_o your_o flock_n
subject_n as_o to_o their_o age_n against_o the_o anabaptist_n nor_o the_o agent_n against_o the_o papist_n or_o other_o nor_o be_v we_o now_o to_o inquire_v who_o be_v those_o minister_n that_o be_v authorize_v hereto_o or_o what_o be_v necessary_a to_o their_o call_n and_o authority_n but_o suppose_v these_o matter_n already_o determine_v our_o present_a business_n be_v to_o inquire_v what_o that_o faith_n be_v that_o qualifi_v person_n to_o be_v the_o just_a subject_n of_o baptism_n or_o to_o be_v such_o who_o child_n may_v receive_v it_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o their_o faith_n or_o profession_n i_o shall_v not_o needless_o spend_v time_n in_o seek_v to_o make_v plain_a those_o term_n that_o be_v already_o as_o plain_a as_o i_o can_v make_v they_o 1._o what_o profess_v be_v i_o have_v show_v in_o another_o determination_n of_o the_o like_a nature_n and_o i_o think_v all_o understand_v that_o it_o be_v as_o much_o as_o palam_fw-la vel_fw-la publicè_fw-la fateor_fw-la 2._o by_o faith_n we_o mean_v not_o the_o object_n of_o faith_n the_o doctrine_n believe_v only_o or_o primary_o but_o the_o person_n own_o belief_n of_o the_o doctrine_n and_o reception_n oâ—_n christ._n 3._o by_o save_v faith_n we_o mean_v not_o to_o intimate_v that_o any_o faith_n of_o its_o own_o nature_n can_v procure_v our_o salvation_n nor_o that_o it_o do_v of_o its_o own_o nature_n in_o specie_fw-la as_o the_o near_a reason_n justify_v a_o sinner_n nor_o be_v any_o way_n a_o proper_a efficient_a cause_n natural_a or_o political_a instrumental_a or_o meritorious_a or_o any_o other_o of_o a_o sinner_n justification_n but_o that_o it_o be_v that_o which_o the_o donor_n of_o christ_n and_o life_n have_v make_v the_o condition_n of_o our_o participation_n of_o his_o free-gift_n and_o so_o do_v moral_o qualify_v the_o subject_n to_o be_v a_o apt_a recipient_a 4._o because_o there_o be_v many_o other_o competitor_n we_o comprehend_v they_o all_o under_o the_o next_o word_n upon_o the_o profession_n of_o any_o other_o faith_n that_o come_v short_a of_o it_o 5._o we_o inquire_v whether_o we_o either_o mus_fw-la or_o may_v baptise_v such_o and_o suppose_v that_o the_o licet_fw-la and_o the_o oportet_fw-la do_v here_o go_v together_o so_o that_o what_o we_o may_v do_v we_o must_v do_v suppose_v our_o own_o call_n as_o no_o doubt_n what_o we_o must_v do_v we_o may_v do_v but_o yet_o that_o i_o be_v not_o mistake_v which_o be_v a_o danger_n not_o easy_o escape_v when_o i_o have_v do_v the_o best_a i_o can_v to_o be_v understand_v i_o shall_v further_o tell_v you_o what_o i_o mean_v by_o save_v faith_n that_o be_v what_o i_o take_v it_o to_o be_v 2._o what_o i_o mean_v by_o profession_n and_o what_o i_o take_v that_o to_o be_v 3._o what_o be_v those_o other_o sort_n that_o stand_v up_o in_o competition_n with_o this_o as_o a_o sufficient_a qualification_n 4._o and_o then_o i_o shall_v adjoyn_v some_o necessary_a distinction_n 5._o and_o so_o lie_v down_o my_o thought_n in_o some_o proposition_n 6._o and_o then_o prove_v that_o which_o determine_v the_o question_n 7._o and_o last_o i_o shall_v answer_v the_o argument_n that_o be_v bring_v against_o it_o and_o for_o the_o contrary_a claim_n and_o note_v through_o the_o whole_a that_o if_o i_o do_v at_o any_o time_n call_v this_o profession_n a_o ttile_n it_o be_v in_o compliance_n with_o other_o man_n language_n it_o be_v my_o own_o sense_n that_o neither_o the_o â—aith_n nor_o the_o profession_n be_v proper_o a_o title_n which_o be_v fundamentum_fw-la juris_fw-la and_o so_o a_o efficient_a cause_n but_o only_o a_o condition_n of_o a_o title_n 2._o that_o if_o i_o say_v it_o give_v right_n or_o title_n i_o mean_v not_o efficient_o as_o if_o we_o can_v give_v a_o right_n to_o ourselves_o but_o only_o that_o it_o be_v the_o condition_n which_o perform_v by_o we_o do_v moral_o qualify_v we_o to_o receive_v it_o as_o free_o give_v 1._o by_o save_v faith_n i_o mean_v a_o unfeigned_a belief_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n with_o a_o unfeigned_a acceptance_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v there_o offer_v to_o be_v our_o sufficient_a and_o only_a saviour_n from_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n by_o his_o blood_n and_o merit_n and_o from_o the_o power_n of_o it_o by_o his_o spirit_n also_o and_o to_o bring_v we_o to_o glory_n in_o the_o fruition_n of_o god_n or_o it_o be_v a_o sinner_n assent_v to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o essential_o and_o a_o sincere_a consent_n that_o god_n be_v immediate_o our_o only_a god_n and_o christ_n our_o only_a saviour_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n our_o only_a sanctifier_n and_o we_o his_o people_n in_o these_o relation_n i_o say_v immediate_o that_o be_v at_o present_a because_o if_o it_o be_v only_o a_o consent_n to_o be_v such_o hereafter_o it_o be_v not_o save_v or_o as_o the_o assembly_n say_v it_o be_v the_o embrace_v of_o jesus_n christ_n free_o offer_v to_o we_o in_o the_o gospel_n or_o it_o be_v a_o save_a grace_n whereby_o we_o receive_v and_o rest_n upon_o jesus_n christ_n alone_o for_o salvation_n as_o he_o be_v offer_v to_o we_o in_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v in_o those_o respect_n that_o be_v essential_a to_o the_o office_n o_o the_o redeemer_n and_o saviour_n 2._o by_o profession_n i_o mean_v in_o the_o proper_a sense_n that_o which_o have_v something_o present_a for_o its_o object_n or_o subject_n profess_v and_o difference_n it_o from_o a_o promise_n which_o be_v only_o of_o something_o future_a for_o it_o be_v a_o present_a assent_n and_o consent_n that_o be_v to_o be_v profess_v though_o withal_o the_o object_n of_o this_o profess_a consent_n must_v be_v both_o the_o present_a and_o future_a relation_n to_o christ_n viz_o that_o he_o be_v our_o saviour_n and_o we_o his_o save_a people_n from_o this_o time_n forth_o and_o for_o ever_o so_o that_o a_o certain_a promise_n de_fw-fr futuro_fw-la in_o the_o strength_n of_o grace_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v make_v in_o that_o a_o man_n must_v profess_v his_o consent_n both_o de_fw-fr present_n et_fw-fr de_fw-fr futuro_fw-la but_o still_o though_o it_o be_v to_o a_o future_a relation_n to_o christ_n as_o well_o as_o a_o present_a yet_o be_v it_o ever_o to_o a_o preesent_a as_o well_o as_o a_o future_a it_o be_v a_o present_a consent_n that_o christ_n be_v present_o my_o only_a saviour_n or_o a_o present_a acceptance_n of_o he_o to_o be_v present_o my_o only_a saviour_n that_o i_o must_v profess_v note_v also_o that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o profession_n that_o this_o faith_n of_o i_o be_v indeed_o sincere_a justify_n or_o save_v faith_n that_o i_o speak_v of_o but_o it_o be_v a_o profession_n of_o such_o a_o faith_n as_o indeed_o be_v justify_v for_o many_o a_o thousand_o profess_v that_o faith_n which_o be_v justify_v and_o yet_o know_v it_o not_o to_o be_v justify_v while_o they_o profess_v it_o nor_o know_v not_o that_o they_o do_v with_o a_o save_a sincerity_n believe_v not_o one_o godly_a person_n i_o think_v of_o ten_o thousand_o will_v deny_v consent_n that_o christ_n shall_v be_v present_o their_o saviour_n and_o yet_o most_o of_o they_o know_v not_o that_o this_o consent_n be_v save_v if_o you_o ask_v they_o be_v you_o hearty_o willing_a to_o have_v christ_n to_o save_v you_o both_o from_o the_o guilt_n and_o reign_n of_o sin_n and_o to_o glorify_v you_o and_o they_o will_v say_v yea_o withal_o their_o heart_n or_o at_o least_o yea_o if_o i_o know_v my_o own_o heart_n and_o yet_o at_o the_o same_o time_n may_v doubt_v whether_o they_o be_v true_a believer_n but_o as_o it_o be_v the_o have_v of_o save_v faith_n that_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o not_o the_o knowledge_n that_o we_o have_v it_o so_o a_o man_n may_v profess_v that_o faith_n which_o be_v save_v and_o yet_o not_o profess_v that_o he_o know_v it_o to_o be_v save_v and_o it_o be_v not_o the_o latter_a but_o the_o former_a that_o the_o minister_n must_v expect_v from_o people_n in_o baptism_n 3._o we_o be_v next_o to_o consider_v what_o be_v the_o competitor_n which_o we_o now_o exclude_v there_o be_v divers_a qualification_n that_o be_v plead_v as_o necessary_a to_o those_o that_o must_v be_v baptise_a and_o our_o question_n be_v which_o of_o all_o these_o be_v it_o indeed_o that_o may_v warrant_v a_o claim_n or_o warrant_v our_o practice_n 1._o the_o condition_n that_o some_o require_v in_o all_o that_o must_v be_v baptize_v be_v assurance_n or_o firm_a persuasion_n that_o they_o be_v true_a believer_n or_o have_v their_o sin_n pardon_v by_o christ_n by_o his_o promise_n which_o they_o now_o come_v to_o have_v seal_v 2._o another_o condition_n pretend_v as_o necessary_a be_v not_o such_o assurance_n itself_o because_o we_o know_v it_o not_o but_o a_o profession_n of_o such_o assurance_n to_o the_o
man_n which_o be_v corrupt_a accord_v to_o the_o deceitful_a lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n he_o that_o signal_o profess_v his_o present_a consent_n to_o be_v wash_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n from_o his_o former_a filthiness_n and_o guilt_n and_o to_o lay_v by_o the_o filthiness_n of_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n do_v eo_fw-la nomine_fw-la profess_v save_v faith_n and_o repentance_n but_o all_o that_o be_v baptize_v with_o the_o baptism_n of_o christ_n institution_n do_v by_o the_o very_a voluntary_a reception_n of_o baptism_n so_o profess_v therefore_o they_o do_v thereby_o profess_v save_v faith_n and_o repentance_n 3._o quo_fw-la ad_fw-la modum_fw-la it_o be_v common_o confess_v by_o we_o to_o the_o anabaptist_n as_o our_o commentator_n declare_v that_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n the_o baptise_a be_v dip_v over_o head_n in_o the_o water_n and_o that_o this_o signify_v their_o profession_n both_o of_o believe_v the_o burial_n and_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o their_o own_o present_a renounce_v the_o world_n and_o flesh_n or_o die_v to_o sin_n and_o live_n to_o christ_n or_o rise_v again_o to_o newness_n of_o life_n or_o be_v bury_v and_o rise_v again_o with_o christ_n as_o the_o apostle_n expound_v in_o the_o forecited_n text_n of_o col._n 3._o &_o rom._n 6._o and_o though_o as_o be_v before_o say_v we_o have_v think_v it_o lawful_a to_o disuse_n the_o manner_n of_o dip_v and_o to_o use_v less_o water_n yet_o we_o presume_v not_o to_o change_v the_o use_n and_o signification_n of_o it_o so_o then_o he_o that_o signal_o profess_v to_o die_v and_o rise_v again_o in_o baptism_n with_o christ_n do_v signal_o profess_v save_v faith_n and_o repentance_n but_o this_o do_v all_o that_o be_v baptize_v according_a to_o the_o apostolical_a practice_n therefore_o etc._n etc._n object_n about_o nullity_n but_o it_o will_v be_v object_v that_o this_o argument_n go_v so_o high_a that_o it_o will_v prove_v that_o all_o man_n baptism_n be_v a_o nullity_n who_o do_v not_o profess_v save_v faith_n and_o repentance_n and_o so_o that_o they_o must_v be_v baptize_v again_o answ._n 1._o this_o concern_v the_o opponent_n to_o answer_v more_o than_o i_o 2._o there_o be_v no_o such_o person_n that_o i_o know_v of_o and_o therefore_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v rebaptise_v we_o distinguish_v between_o the_o secret_a intention_n of_o profess_v and_o the_o signal_n interpretative_a profess_v which_o the_o church_n be_v bind_v to_o take_v as_o real_o intend_v and_o so_o i_o say_v that_o when_o christ_n have_v institute_v baptism_n for_o such_o a_o signification_n if_o any_o man_n seek_v and_o receive_v that_o baptism_n he_o do_v thereby_o interpretative_o profess_v to_o seek_v and_o receive_v it_o as_o such_o to_o the_o use_n and_o end_n to_o which_o it_o be_v institute_v see_v then_o all_o the_o baptize_v do_v apparent_o as_o far_o as_o the_o church_n can_v judge_v profess_v save_v faith_n and_o repentance_n even_o by_o receive_v baptism_n there_o be_v no_o room_n for_o the_o conclusion_n of_o this_o objection_n when_o they_o bring_v we_o forth_o one_o baptize_v person_n who_o do_v not_o make_v such_o a_o signal_n profession_n than_o we_o shall_v give_v they_o a_o further_a answer_n 3._o if_o they_o do_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n say_v that_o they_o believe_v with_o a_o save_a faith_n these_o word_n be_v but_o sign_n of_o their_o mind_n and_o whether_o counterfeit_a or_o not_o the_o church_n can_v tell_v and_o the_o same_o may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o baptismal_a action_n and_o reception_n 4._o therefore_o the_o church_n must_v not_o take_v the_o external_a sacrament_n for_o a_o nullity_n every_o time_n a_o man_n secret_a intention_n agree_v not_o with_o his_o signal_n profession_n for_o than_o we_o shall_v not_o know_v whether_o ever_o we_o baptize_v any_o one_o but_o when_o it_o be_v discover_v after_o that_o he_o have_v other_o intention_n that_o which_o be_v want_v must_v be_v yet_o do_v viz._n his_o sincere_a intention_n or_o save_v faith_n and_o not_o that_o which_o be_v not_o want_v be_v do_v again_o viz._n the_o external_a administration_n and_o reception_n of_o baptism_n 5._o it_o be_v confess_v to_o be_v essential_a to_o the_o sacrament_n that_o the_o receive_v of_o the_o wash_n by_o water_n do_v signify_v the_o receive_n of_o the_o soul_n wash_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ._n now_o suppose_v i_o can_v prove_v it_o of_o abundance_n of_o parent_n that_o when_o they_o present_v their_o child_n to_o baptism_n they_o do_v not_o understand_v that_o the_o water_n signify_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n or_o the_o wash_n our_o cleanse_n by_o it_o from_o sin_n and_o therefore_o have_v no_o such_o intention_n in_o baptism_n will_v the_o opponent_n baptize_v all_o these_o again_o let_v they_o answer_v this_o for_o themselves_o and_o they_o shall_v answer_v for_o we_o or_o if_o the_o case_n of_o infant-baptism_n be_v quarrel_v at_o let_v they_o suppose_v that_o it_o be_v the_o person_n himself_o that_o have_v be_v so_o baptize_v though_o i_o be_o satisfy_v that_o its_o all_o one_o argum._n 4._o if_o we_o must_v baptize_v none_o that_o profess_v not_o their_o consent_n to_o enter_v themselves_o present_o into_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n with_o god_n in_o christ_n than_o we_o must_v baptize_v none_o that_o profess_v not_o save_v faith_n but_o the_o former_a be_v true_a therefore_o etc._n etc._n also_o if_o the_o very_a reception_n of_o baptism_n be_v a_o profession_n of_o present_a enter_v into_o the_o gospel-covenant_n with_o christ_n then_o be_v it_o a_o profession_n of_o save_a faith_n but_o so_o it_o be_v therefore_o etc._n etc._n this_o argument_n be_v employ_v in_o the_o former_a but_o the_o medium_fw-la that_o i_o now_o use_v be_v the_o identity_n of_o this_o covenant_a and_o the_o profession_n of_o save_a faith_n suppose_v the_o identity_n of_o heart-covenanting_a and_o save_a faith_n itself_o the_o antecedent_n i_o think_v will_v be_v grant_v by_o many_o of_o the_o papist_n and_o it_o be_v the_o common_a doctrine_n of_o the_o protestant_n and_o therefore_o as_o to_o they_o i_o need_v not_o prove_v it_o i_o confess_v some_o of_o the_o anabaptist_n and_o some_o few_o other_o do_v question_n whether_o baptism_n be_v a_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n but_o the_o quarrel_n be_v most_o if_o not_o only_o about_o the_o bare_a word_n seal_n for_o they_o confess_v that_o in_o sense_n which_o we_o mean_v by_o seal_v and_o particular_o they_o confess_v that_o we_o do_v in_o baptism_n enter_v into_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o profess_v and_o engage_v sign_n on_o our_o part_n as_o well_o as_o a_o exhibit_v notify_v confirm_v sign_n on_o god_n part_n the_o consequence_n be_v thus_o prove_v he_o that_o do_v over_o tenus_fw-la or_o by_o profession_n enter_v into_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n do_v profess_v save_v faith_n therefore_o if_o we_o must_v not_o baptize_v they_o without_o a_o profess_a enter_v into_o covenant_n then_o nether_a must_v we_o baptize_v they_o without_o a_o profession_n of_o save_v faith_n only_a the_o antecedent_n require_v proof_n and_o if_o i_o prove_v either_o the_o identity_n of_o profess_a covenant_v and_o profess_a true_a believe_v or_o else_o the_o inseparableness_n of_o they_o i_o prove_v the_o antecedent_n but_o i_o shall_v prove_v the_o identity_n or_o the_o inseparability_n yea_o i_o doubt_v not_o of_o the_o first_o which_o be_v the_o most_o full_a proof_n and_o here_o we_o must_v first_o consider_v what_o the_o covenant_n be_v we_o be_v to_o enter_v 1._o and_o it_o be_v confess_v it_o be_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o covenant_n of_o grace_n this_o mr._n blake_n aknowledge_v for_o all_o the_o mention_n of_o a_o outward_a covenant_n 2._o it_o be_v also_o a_o confess_a thing_n on_o all_o hand_n that_o it_o be_v god_n that_o be_v the_o first_o author_n and_o offerer_n of_o the_o covenant_n that_o it_o be_v he_o that_o redeem_v we_o who_o make_v the_o promise_n or_o covenant_n of_o grace_n upon_o the_o ground_n of_o redemption_n and_o that_o this_o be_v frequent_o call_v a_o covenant_n in_o scripture_n as_o it_o be_v a_o divine_a law_n or_o constitution_n without_o respect_n to_o man_n consent_n as_o grotius_n have_v prove_v in_o the_o preface_n to_o his_o annotation_n on_o the_o evangelist_n much_o more_o out_o of_o doubt_n it_o be_v that_o it_o be_v call_v a_o covenant_n before_o man_n consent_v as_o it_o be_v a_o covenant_n offer_v and_o not_o yet_o mutual_o enter_v in_o the_o former_a sense_n the_o word_n be_v take_v proper_o but_o in_o another_o sense_n and_o for_o another_o thing_n then_o in_o the_o late_a but_o in_o the_o late_a it_o be_v take_v tropical_o viz._n synecdochical_o it_o be_v but_o a_o covenant_n draw_v up_o and_o consent_v to_o by_o god_n conditional_o and_o offer_v to_o we_o
the_o disciple_n with_o their_o infant_n and_o that_o it_o be_v reconciliation_n adoption_n and_o the_o inheritance_n of_o salvation_n that_o be_v seal_v up_o to_o parent_n and_o child_n by_o baptism_n paraeus_n in_o loc_n say_v cum_fw-la baptismus_fw-la sit_fw-la signum_fw-la faederis_fw-la testificans_fw-la baptizatos_fw-la recipi_fw-la a_o deo_fw-la in_o gratiam_fw-la haud_fw-la dubiè_fw-la pater_fw-la filius_fw-la &_o spiritus_fw-la sanctus_fw-la sunt_fw-la unus_fw-la verus_fw-la deus_fw-la baptizatos_fw-la in_o gratiam_fw-la &_o foedus_fw-la recipiens_fw-la and_o he_o expound_v this_o from_o mar._n 16.16_o show_v that_o as_o the_o order_n be_v credere_fw-la &_o baptizari_fw-la so_o that_o this_o be_v a_o true_a save_a faith_n lâ—st_o autem_fw-la credere_fw-la evangelio_n non_fw-la solum_fw-la assentiri_fw-la doctrinae_fw-la quod_fw-la vera_fw-la sit_fw-la sed_fw-la fiducia_fw-la certa_fw-la sibi_fw-la applicare_fw-la promissionem_fw-la gratiae_fw-la nos_fw-la recipi_fw-la in_o gratiam_fw-la nobis_fw-la remissa_fw-la esse_fw-la peccata_fw-la propter_fw-la christum_fw-la commendat_fw-la vero_fw-la nobis_fw-la fidem_fw-la &_o baptismum_fw-la duabus_fw-la rationibus_fw-la una_fw-la ab_fw-la utili_fw-la salvabitur_fw-la h._n e._n vitam_fw-la aeternam_fw-la consequetur_fw-la for_o my_o own_o part_n i_o have_v before_o enter_v my_o dissent_n to_o such_o description_n of_o justify_v faith_n as_o make_v it_o to_o be_v a_o believe_a that_o our_o sin_n be_v pardon_v but_o yet_o i_o agree_v with_o he_o and_o the_o rest_n in_o the_o main_a that_o it_o must_v be_v a_o act_n of_o the_o will_v embrace_v or_o accept_v a_o offer_a christ_n as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o understanding_n and_o that_o the_o profession_n of_o it_o must_v go_v before_o baptism_n but_o i_o shall_v further_o prove_v the_o minor_a from_o some_o other_o text_n of_o scripture_n viz._n that_o they_o be_v not_o christ_n disciple_n that_o profess_v not_o save_v faith_n or_o be_v not_o the_o infant_n of_o such_o luke_n 14.26_o 27_o 33._o if_o any_o man_n come_v to_o i_o and_o hate_v not_o his_o father_n and_o mother_n and_o wife_n and_o child_n and_o brother_n and_o sister_n yea_o and_o his_o own_o life_n also_o he_o can_v be_v my_o disciple_n and_o whosoever_o do_v not_o bear_v his_o cross_n and_o come_v after_o i_o can_v be_v my_o disciple_n whosoever_o he_o be_v of_o you_o that_o forsake_v not_o all_o that_o he_o have_v can_v be_v my_o disciple_n this_o be_v speak_v of_o true_a disciple_n in_o heart_n the_o first_o significatum_fw-la by_o he_o that_o know_v the_o heart_n from_o whence_o i_o argue_v thus_o if_o none_o be_v christ_n disciple_n in_o heart_n nor_o can_v be_v but_o those_o that_o value_v he_o above_o all_o and_o will_v forsake_v all_o for_o he_o if_o he_o require_v it_o then_o none_o can_v be_v his_o disciple_n by_o external_a profession_n but_o those_o that_o profess_v to_o esteem_v he_o above_o all_o and_o to_o be_v willing_a to_o forsake_v all_o rather_o than_o forsake_v he_o but_o the_o former_a be_v prove_v by_o the_o text_n the_o consequence_n be_v clear_a in_o that_o the_o world_n have_v hitherto_o be_v acquaint_v but_o with_o two_o sort_n of_o christian_n or_o disciple_n of_o christ_n the_o one_o such_o sincere_o in_o heart_n and_o the_o other_o such_o by_o profession_n and_o the_o latter_a be_v so_o call_v because_o they_o profess_v to_o be_v what_o the_o other_o be_v indeed_o and_o what_o themselves_o be_v if_o they_o sincere_o so_o profess_v and_o it_o be_v the_o same_o thing_n profess_v which_o make_v a_o man_n a_o profess_a christian_a which_o be_v find_v in_o the_o heart_n do_v make_v a_o man_n a_o hearty_a christian._n of_o these_o two_o sort_n of_o disciple_n &_o people_n of_o god_n i_o speak_v as_o plain_a as_o i_o can_v speak_v pag._n 4._o of_o the_o saint_n rest_v but_o mr._n blake_n never_o stick_v when_o he_o meet_v with_o such_o passage_n to_o persuade_v the_o world_n that_o they_o be_v my_o self-contradiction_n and_o that_o they_o make_v for_o he_o as_o if_o it_o be_v all_o one_o to_o profess_v a_o save_a faith_n even_o the_o acceptance_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o profess_v a_o faith_n short_a of_o save_v but_o i_o perceive_v by_o this_o how_o he_o be_v like_a to_o use_v other_o author_n that_o can_v speak_v for_o themselves_o that_o will_v persuade_v man_n that_o i_o speak_v for_o he_o even_o where_o i_o express_o speak_v for_o the_o same_o cause_n which_o i_o now_o maintain_v against_o he_o john_n 13.35_o by_o this_o shall_v all_o man_n know_v that_o you_o be_v my_o disciple_n if_o you_o love_v one_o another_o here_o christ_n give_v a_o certain_a badge_n by_o which_o his_o true_a disciple_n may_v be_v know_v if_o only_o those_o that_o love_v one_o another_o be_v true_a disciple_n in_o heart_n then_o only_o those_o that_o profess_v to_o love_v one_o another_o be_v disciple_n by_o profession_n but_o etc._n etc._n and_o that_o this_o love_n be_v a_o special_a grace_n and_o inseparable_a concomitant_a of_o save_a faith_n be_v manifest_a in_o that_o by_o this_o we_o know_v that_o we_o be_v translate_v from_o death_n to_o life_n because_o we_o love_v the_o brethren_n 1_o joh._n 3.14_o joh._n 8.31_o if_o you_o continue_v in_o my_o word_n then_o be_v you_o that_o be_v you_o will_v approve_v yourselves_o my_o disciple_n indeed_o if_o only_o those_o be_v christ_n disciple_n indeed_o as_o to_o the_o heart_n that_o have_v the_o resolution_n of_o perseverance_n and_o those_o only_o his_o practical_a conquer_a disciple_n who_o actual_o persevere_v then_o only_o those_o be_v his_o profess_a disciple_n that_o profess_v a_o resolution_n to_o persevere_v but_o &c._n &c._n ergo_fw-la etc._n etc._n all_o this_o that_o i_o have_v say_v be_v no_o more_o than_o we_o have_v ever_o practise_v when_o in_o baptism_n we_o renounce_v the_o world_n flesh_n and_o devil_n and_o promise_v to_o fight_v under_o christ_n banner_n to_o our_o life_n end_v say_v piscator_fw-la on_o john_n 13.35_o si_fw-mi pro_fw-la christianis_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la christ_n discipulis_fw-la haberi_fw-la volumus_fw-la oportet_fw-la ut_fw-la nos_fw-la mutuò_fw-la quam_fw-la ardentissimè_fw-la diligamus_fw-la etc._n etc._n object_n joh._n 6._o â—0_n 61_o 66._o those_o be_v call_v his_o disciple_n that_o be_v offend_v at_o his_o word_n and_o go_v back_o answ._n 1._o that_o be_v none_o of_o our_o question_n whether_o profess_a disciple_n may_v not_o forsake_v christ_n we_o easy_o acknowledge_v it_o but_o let_v it_o be_v prove_v that_o these_o do_v not_o before_o profess_v a_o save_a faith_n 2._o this_o make_v as_o much_o against_o the_o opponent_n as_o i_o for_o it_o be_v the_o very_a want_n of_o a_o dogmatical_a faith_n that_o they_o here_o manifest_v be_v offend_v that_o christ_n shall_v tell_v they_o that_o they_o must_v eat_v his_o flesh_n object_n act._n 19.1_o they_o be_v call_v disciple_n that_o have_v not_o hear_v whether_o there_o be_v a_o holy_a ghost_n or_o not_o answ._n if_o they_o have_v not_o hear_v than_o it_o be_v not_o a_o article_n of_o necessity_n to_o their_o justification_n they_o have_v be_v baptize_v and_o profess_v that_o faith_n which_o be_v save_v when_o john_n baptize_v 2._o this_o be_v speak_v only_o of_o that_o extraordinary_a gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n obj._n any_o one_o be_v a_o disciple_n that_o be_v willing_a to_o learn_v of_o christ._n answ._n no_o such_o matter_n in_o a_o improper_a sense_n you_o may_v so_o call_v they_o but_o not_o in_o scripture_n sense_n where_o 1._o a_o disciple_n and_o a_o christian_a be_v all_o one_o act_v 11.26_o but_o every_o one_o that_o be_v willing_a to_o learn_v of_o christ_n be_v not_o a_o christian_a therefore_o not_o a_o disciple_n 2._o a_o disciple_n of_o christ_n be_v one_o that_o will_v take_v he_o for_o the_o great_a prophet_n of_o the_o church_n which_o whosoever_o hear_v not_o shall_v be_v cut_v off_o from_o god_n people_n and_o will_v learn_v of_o he_o as_o of_o the_o christ._n but_o so_o will_v not_o all_o that_o will_v learn_v of_o he_o for_o a_o man_n that_o take_v christ_n but_o for_o a_o common_a wise_a man_n as_o socrates_n or_o plato_n may_v be_v willing_a to_o learn_v of_o he_o and_o so_o may_v be_v his_o disciple_n in_o another_o sense_n but_o not_o in_o the_o christian_a sense_n as_o a_o christian._n 3._o he_o that_o be_v sincere_o a_o disciple_n of_o christ_n in_o heart_n do_v take_v he_o for_o one_o that_o by_o redemption_n also_o have_v propitiate_v the_o offend_a majesty_n and_o as_o king_n have_v authority_n to_o rule_v he_o and_o submit_v to_o he_o in_o his_o whole_a office_n as_o he_o be_v the_o christ_n for_o he_o can_v be_v true_o a_o christian_n that_o take_v not_o christ_n as_o christ_n and_o believe_v not_o in_o he_o in_o all_o that_o be_v essential_a to_o his_o office_n and_o so_o to_o the_o object_n of_o our_o faith_n as_o he_o that_o believe_v that_o christ_n be_v god_n only_o or_o man_n only_o be_v no_o christian_a so_o he_o
that_o believe_v in_o he_o as_o a_o teacher_n only_o for_o that_o be_v no_o more_o than_o to_o believe_v in_o he_o as_o in_o moses_n or_o elias_n 4._o he_o that_o be_v sincere_o a_o disciple_n in_o heart_n must_v take_v christ_n for_o his_o only_a teacher_n in_o the_o way_n to_o everlasting_a life_n renounce_v all_o other_o except_o as_o they_o stand_v under_o he_o and_o must_v be_v willing_a to_o be_v teach_v and_o guide_v by_o he_o in_o all_o thing_n therefore_o he_o that_o be_v a_o profess_a disciple_n must_v profess_v all_o this_o and_o that_o be_v to_o profess_v save_v faith_n for_o without_o save_a faith_n no_o man_n can_v so_o believe_v in_o he_o or_o be_v hearty_o willing_a to_o be_v teach_v by_o he_o the_o lesson_n that_o they_o be_v to_o learn_v of_o he_o be_v self-denial_n and_o the_o contempt_n of_o this_o world_n and_o the_o love_n of_o one_o another_o and_o to_o be_v meek_a and_o lowly_a in_o heart_n that_o they_o may_v find_v rest_n to_o their_o soul_n mat._n 11.27_o 28._o and_o these_o he_o proclaim_v when_o he_o invit_v man_n to_o his_o school_n but_o no_o ungodly_a man_n be_v willing_a to_o learn_v any_o of_o these_o and_o therefore_o unwilling_a be_v they_o to_o be_v his_o disciple_n argum._n 8._o we_o ought_v not_o to_o baptize_v those_o person_n or_o their_o infant_n as_o they_o who_o be_v visible_a member_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o child_n or_o that_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o profess_v their_o forsake_v of_o the_o childhood_n and_o kingdom_n of_o the_o devil_n but_o such_o be_v all_o that_o profess_v not_o a_o save_a faith_n ergo._fw-la the_o major_n be_v prove_v thus_o if_o we_o must_v baptise_v none_o but_o for_o present_a admission_n into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n than_o we_o must_v baptize_v none_o but_o those_o that_o profess_v a_o present_a departure_n from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o devil_n but_o the_o former_a be_v true_a therefore_o so_o be_v the_o latter_a the_o antecedent_n be_v grant_v by_o those_o that_o i_o have_v to_o do_v with_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o consequence_n be_v evident_a in_o that_o all_o the_o world_n be_v divide_v into_o these_o two_o kingdom_n and_o they_o be_v so_o opposite_a that_o there_o be_v no_o pass_v into_o one_o but_o from_o the_o other_o the_o minor_a of_o the_o first_o argument_n i_o prove_v thus_o all_o they_o be_v visible_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o devil_n or_o not_o so_o much_o as_o by_o profession_n remove_v out_o of_o it_o who_o profess_v not_o a_o removal_n from_o that_o â—_z in_o which_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n abide_v on_o they_o and_o they_o be_v exclude_v by_o the_o gospel_n from_o everlasting_a life_n but_o such_o be_v all_o that_o profess_v not_o a_o justify_v faith_n therefore_o i_o express_v the_o major_n two_o way_n disjunctive_o lest_o any_o shall_v run_v to_o instance_n of_o man_n that_o be_v convert_v &_o have_v not_o yet_o have_v a_o call_v or_o opportunity_n to_o profess_v it_o if_o such_o be_v not_o visible_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o devil_n at_o least_o they_o be_v not_o visible_o out_o of_o it_o the_o major_n be_v prove_v in_o that_o it_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n perform_v that_o difference_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n from_o satan_n and_o so_o it_o be_v that_o condition_n profess_v to_o be_v perform_v that_o visible_o difference_v they_o before_o man_n it_o be_v the_o promise_n of_o grace_n that_o bring_v they_o out_o of_o satan_n kingdom_n therefore_o it_o be_v only_o do_v invisible_o to_o those_o that_o profess_v the_o performance_n of_o the_o condition_n moreover_o to_o be_v out_o of_o satan_n kingdom_n visible_o be_v to_o be_v visible_o from_o under_o his_o government_n but_o those_o that_o profess_v not_o save_v faith_n be_v not_o visible_o from_o under_o his_o government_n last_o to_o be_v visible_o out_o of_o satan_n kingdom_n be_v to_o be_v visible_o free_v from_o his_o power_n as_o the_o executioner_n of_o god_n eternal_a vengeance_n but_o so_o be_v none_o that_o profess_v not_o save_v faith_n the_o minor_a be_v prove_v from_o john_n 3.36_o he_o that_o believe_v on_o the_o son_n have_v everlasting_a life_n and_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o the_o son_n or_o obey_v not_o shall_v not_o see_v life_n but_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n abide_v on_o he_o where_o it_o be_v plain_a 1._o that_o the_o unbelief_n speak_v of_o be_v that_o which_o be_v oppose_v to_o save_a faith_n even_o to_o that_o faith_n which_o have_v here_o the_o promise_n of_o everlasting_a life_n 2._o and_o that_o this_o leave_v they_o visible_o under_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n so_o in_o mar._n 16.16_o compare_v with_o mat._n 28.19_o in_o the_o late_a christ_n bid_v they_o make_v he_o disciple_n and_o in_o the_o former_a he_o describe_v those_o that_o be_v such_o and_o those_o that_o remain_v still_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o satan_n he_o that_o blieve_v and_o be_v baptise_a shall_v be_v save_v and_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o shall_v be_v damn_v hear_v it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o unbelief_n threaten_v be_v that_o which_o be_v contrary_a to_o and_o even_o the_o privation_n of_o the_o faith_n that_o salvation_n be_v express_o promise_v to_o and_o that_o all_o that_o profess_v not_o this_o save_a faâ—th_n be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o profess_o escape_v a_o state_n of_o damnation_n and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o difference_v character_n of_o christ_n disciple_n to_o be_v baptize_v of_o which_o yet_o more_o afterward_o so_o act_v 26.18_o it_o be_v the_o open_n of_o man_n eye_n and_o the_o turn_v they_o from_o darkness_n to_o light_n and_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n to_o god_n that_o they_o may_v receive_v remission_n of_o sin_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v the_o true_a state_n of_o they_o that_o be_v christian_n in_o heart_n and_o the_o profession_n of_o this_o that_o prove_v they_o profess_v christian_n and_o they_o that_o do_v not_o profess_v to_o be_v thus_o enlighten_v and_o convert_v do_v not_o profess_v to_o be_v bring_v from_o under_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n for_o that_o be_v here_o make_v the_o terminus_fw-la à _fw-la quo_fw-la so_o col._n 1.13_o who_o have_v deliver_v we_o from_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n and_o translate_v we_o into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o his_o dear_a son_n here_o the_o pass_n into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v by_o pass_v from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o darkness_n so_o that_o he_o be_v not_o cordial_o in_o one_o that_o be_v cordial_o in_o the_o other_o and_o consequent_o he_o be_v not_o by_o profession_n in_o the_o one_o who_o be_v not_o by_o profession_n pass_v from_o the_o other_o he_o that_o profess_v not_o such_o a_o faith_n as_o prove_v man_n in_o christ_n kingdom_n profess_v not_o so_o much_o as_o may_v prove_v he_o out_o of_o satan_n and_o express_o it_o be_v say_v 1_o john_n 3.8_o 10._o he_o that_o commit_v sin_n be_v of_o the_o devil_n in_o this_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v manifest_a &_o the_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n he_o that_o do_v not_o righteousness_n be_v not_o of_o god_n etc._n etc._n these_o passage_n will_v be_v further_o touch_v when_o we_o come_v to_o the_o argument_n from_o the_o true_a visible_a church_n argum._n 9_o if_o it_o be_v the_o appoint_a use_n of_o all_o christian_a baptism_n to_o solemnize_v our_o marriage_n with_o christ_n or_o to_o seal_v or_o confirm_v our_o union_n with_o he_o or_o engraff_n into_o he_o than_o must_v we_o baptize_v none_o that_o profess_v not_o justify_v faith_n because_o this_o be_v necessary_o prerequisite_a and_o no_o other_o can_v protend_v to_o union_n marriage_n or_o engraff_n into_o christ_n but_o the_o antecedent_n be_v true_a both_o antecedent_n and_o consequence_n be_v evident_a in_o gal._n 3.27_o 28_o 29._o for_o as_o many_o of_o you_o as_o have_v be_v baptize_v into_o chrâ—st_n have_v put_v on_o chrâ—st_n you_o be_v all_o one_o in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o if_o you_o be_v chrâ—sts_n then_o be_v you_o abraham_n seed_n and_o heir_n acccode_v to_o promise_n here_z 1_o we_o see_v that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o accidental_a or_o separable_a thing_n for_o baptism_n to_o be_v our_o visible_a entrance_n into_o christ_n our_o put_v he_o on_o our_o admittance_n by_o solemnisation_n into_o the_o state_n of_o god_n child_n and_o heir_n according_a to_o promise_v for_o this_o be_v affirm_v of_o all_o he_o baptize_v with_o true_a christian_a baptism_n if_o we_o be_v true_o baptize_v we_o be_v baptize_v into_o christ._n if_o we_o we_o be_v baptize_v into_o christ_n then_o be_v we_o christ_n and_o have_v put_v on_o christ_n and_o be_v all_o one_o in_o christ_n and_o be_v abraham_n seed_n and_o heir_n according_a to_o promise_v if_o any_o object_n that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v this_o but_o of_o some_o of_o they_o even_o of_o the_o
wonderful_a confidence_n if_o mr._n blake_n will_v bring_v as_o good_a proof_n of_o any_o convert_v by_o it_o as_o we_o can_v that_o the_o eleven_o apostle_n that_o the_o church_n at_o jerusalem_n act_v 2._o and_o 4._o and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o church_n be_v strengthen_v by_o it_o he_o will_v make_v good_a that_o assertion_n 3._o what_o he_o say_v of_o our_o not_o have_v precedent_n by_o name_n be_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n if_o he_o can_v prove_v it_o of_o any_o name_v or_o unname_v special_o of_o society_n it_o will_v suffice_v 4._o he_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o example_n of_o conversion_n by_o the_o word_n perhaps_o well_o examine_v will_v prove_v short_a of_o such_o conversion_n as_o be_v here_o intend_a the_o conversion_n in_o gospel-narratives_a be_v to_o a_o christian_a profession_n repl._n 1_o this_o be_v too_o unkind_a deal_n for_o any_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o use_v with_o that_o word_n which_o convert_v he_o and_o have_v bring_v in_o so_o many_o thousand_o to_o christ_n and_o which_o he_o himself_o preach_v for_o the_o conversion_n of_o other_o i_o shall_v offend_v the_o patience_n of_o the_o reader_n to_o stand_v to_o confute_v this_o by_o prove_v that_o the_o word_n have_v be_v a_o mean_n of_o true_a save_a conversion_n yea_o the_o ordinary_a mean_n i_o refer_v mr._n blake_n to_o what_o i_o have_v say_v before_o of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n that_o paul_n write_v to_o be_v there_o not_o one_o sort_n of_o ground_n that_o receive_v the_o seed_n in_o depth_n of_o earth_n and_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n be_v not_o paul_n send_v by_o preach_v to_o open_a man_n eye_n and_o turn_v they_o from_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n to_o god_n act._n 26_o v._n 18._o do_v not_o paul_n in_o all_o his_o epistle_n speak_v of_o the_o saint_n as_o convert_v saving_o by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n what_o heap_n of_o clear_a testimony_n may_v we_o bring_v out_o of_o his_o epistle_n how_o contrary_a be_v this_o new_a doctrine_n to_o the_o word_n and_o all_o the_o ancient_a church_n and_o all_o approve_a protestant_n judgement_n i_o will_v we_o have_v such_o evidence_n of_o true_a conversion_n now_o among_o our_o professor_n as_o the_o multitude_n of_o convert_v give_v act._n 2._o and_o 4._o and_o as_o the_o jailor_n give_v act._n 1.6_o and_o the_o eunuch_n act._n 8._o and_o as_o lydia_n and_o many_o other_o 2._o but_o what_o if_o the_o word_n have_v not_o true_o convert_v they_o its_o somewhat_o to_o be_v bring_v to_o a_o outward_a profession_n of_o true_a faith_n which_o the_o rest_n be_v that_o be_v then_o church-member_n but_o the_o profession_n of_o your_o faith_n of_o another_o species_n be_v not_o the_o profession_n of_o a_o christian_a faith_n though_o you_o call_v it_o so_o if_o you_o will_v give_v i_o but_o as_o good_a proof_n of_o any_o one_o baptize_v person_n that_o be_v bring_v but_o to_o the_o profession_n of_o this_o low_a faith_n as_o i_o will_v give_v you_o of_o multitude_n that_o be_v bring_v to_o true_a save_a faith_n by_o the_o word_n and_o more_o to_o the_o profession_n of_o it_o i_o will_v say_v that_o you_o have_v do_v that_o which_o never_o man_n do_v before_o you_o i_o pray_v make_v trial_n for_o the_o proof_n of_o some_o one_o well!_o but_o the_o main_a strength_n of_o the_o argument_n which_o you_o have_v to_o answer_v be_v concern_v the_o promise_n to_o which_o you_o say_v 1._o when_o the_o adversary_n shall_v bring_v a_o promise_n make_v to_o the_o sacrament_n for_o spiritual_a strength_n it_o will_v happy_o be_v find_v of_o equal_a force_n to_o the_o give_v of_o a_o new_a life_n repl._n you_o next_o say_v implicit_a promise_n may_v serve_v show_v but_o one_o such_o you_o say_v every_o promise_n make_v to_o the_o word_n be_v make_v to_o the_o sacrament_n repl._n prove_v that_o and_o take_v all_o though_o we_o have_v no_o promise_n particular_o of_o convert_v this_o or_o that_o man_n by_o the_o word_n yet_o we_o have_v that_o it_o shall_v convert_v many_o in_o general_n show_v where_o be_v a_o word_n of_o promise_n that_o the_o sacrament_n shall_v convert_v any_o one_o sure_o if_o paul_n have_v but_o have_v such_o a_o promise_n of_o convert_v man_n by_o baptise_v they_o as_o he_o have_v of_o convert_v they_o by_o preach_v act._n 26.17_o 18._o and_o elsewhere_o he_o will_v never_o have_v say_v i_o thank_v god_n that_o i_o baptize_v none_o of_o you_o but_o crispus_n etc._n etc._n for_o i_o be_o not_o send_v to_o baptize_v but_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n 2._o we_o find_v where_o in_o that_o sacrament_n man_n have_v communion_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o his_o body_n and_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o one_o bread_n and_o have_v communion_n with_o one_o another_o and_o be_v help_v by_o it_o in_o call_v to_o remembrance_n christ_n death_n in_o hope_n of_o that_o come_n all_o which_o be_v undoubted_o strengthen_v 1_o cor._n 10_o 16_o 17._o &_o 11.25_o 26._o act._n 2_o etc._n etc._n but_o you_o can_v show_v where_o ever_o any_o be_v either_o unite_v first_o to_o christ_n or_o his_o mystical_a body_n by_o the_o lord_n supper_n or_o where_o it_o be_v appoint_v to_o be_v use_v to_o any_o such_o end_n or_o where_o ever_o any_o generaral_a or_o implicit_a promise_n of_o such_o a_o thing_n be_v make_v the_o ten_o argument_n be_v from_o the_o express_a danger_n of_o unworthy_a receive_n defend_v 1_o cor._n 11.17_o the_o sum_n of_o the_o answer_n be_v that_o this_o argument_n will_v take_v off_o every_o ordinance_n from_o the_o honour_n of_o conversion_n repl._n but_o i_o conceive_v that_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o argument_n or_o that_o which_o ought_v to_o be_v its_o strength_n be_v whole_o overlookt_v which_o be_v not_o from_o the_o necessity_n of_o a_o preparation_n in_o general_n but_o of_o a_o special_a preparation_n or_o worthiness_n which_o be_v not_o so_o pre-requisite_a to_o the_o fruitful_a use_n of_o convert_v ordinance_n there_o be_v a_o say_n by_o the_o superfluity_n of_o naughtiness_n malice_n etc._n etc._n requisite_a before_o a_o man_n can_v in_o reason_n expect_v that_o the_o word_n shall_v convert_v he_o and_o yet_o it_o may_v convert_v thousand_o that_o be_v not_o so_o far_o prepare_v by_o do_v that_o and_o the_o rest_n but_o the_o worthiness_n of_o a_o partaker_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n must_v be_v more_o than_o this_o for_o 1._o that_o which_o the_o church_n be_v judge_n of_o must_v be_v that_o the_o receiver_n be_v a_o church-member_n profess_v true_a faith_n and_o not_o contradict_v that_o profession_n by_o a_o scandalous_a life_n 2._o himself_o be_v require_v to_o examine_v himself_o for_o more_o that_o be_v whether_o he_o be_v sincere_o what_o he_o profess_v and_o christ_n be_v in_o he_o or_o else_o he_o be_v a_o reprobate_n and_o not_o to_o take_v the_o child_n bread_n 2_o cor._n 13.5_o and_o also_o that_o he_o have_v a_o particular_a preparation_n according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o ordinance_n it_o be_v express_o necessary_a 1._o that_o he_o discern_v the_o lord_n body_n 2._o that_o he_o do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o with_o a_o hope_n of_o his_o come_n and_o 3._o for_o communion_n with_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n and_o to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o one_o bread_n 4._o and_o with_o a_o heart_n to_o take_v christ_n and_o eat_v that_o be_v to_o feed_v on_o he_o by_o faith_n when_o he_o take_v the_o bread_n but_o all_o this_o can_v be_v do_v by_o the_o unregenerate_a nor_o be_v this_o prerequisite_a before_o a_o man_n come_v to_o the_o word_n that_o it_o may_v convert_v he_o that_o preparation_n which_o be_v pre-requisite_a in_o a_o meet_a receiver_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n it_o be_v not_o institute_v to_o effect_v unless_o as_o it_o may_v do_v it_o when_o god_n see_v good_a in_o a_o unworthy_a or_o prohibit_v use_n but_o true_a faith_n and_o repentance_n be_v preparation_n pre-requisite_a ergo_fw-la etc._n etc._n you_o can_v say_v that_o to_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n as_o a_o mean_n of_o conversion_n true_a faith_n and_o repentance_n be_v so_o requisite_a the_o text_n you_o mention_v 1_o pet._n 2.1.2_o i_o say_v again_o speak_v of_o the_o confirm_v and_o edify_a use_n of_o the_o word_n and_o not_o of_o the_o convert_n use_n the_o convert_v must_v bring_v true_a say_v to_o the_o word_n if_o they_o will_v expect_v increase_n of_o it_o but_o the_o unconvert_v must_v not_o needs_o bring_v true_a faith_n if_o they_o will_v be_v bring_v to_o believe_v by_o it_o 3._o yet_o remember_v that_o we_o say_v not_o that_o man_n ought_v to_o forbear_v come_v that_o be_v unconvert_v but_o that_o they_o ought_v to_o come_v but_o how_o to_o believe_v and_o repent_v and_o so_o to_o come_v and_o to_o do_v it_o in_o this_o order_n and_o no_o
scripture_n either_o of_o precept_n or_o example_n where_o any_o person_n in_o baptism_n or_o the_o lord_n supper_n do_v engage_v or_o be_v require_v to_o engage_v to_o begin_v to_o believe_v with_o a_o save_a faith_n or_o to_o believe_v with_o a_o faith_n which_o at_o the_o present_a he_o have_v not_o show_v but_o one_o word_n of_o scripture_n to_o prove_v this_o if_o you_o can_v if_o you_o can_v i_o may_v conclude_v that_o therefore_o we_o must_v not_o require_v that_o which_o we_o have_v no_o scripture_n ground_n to_o require_v 2._o this_o engagement_n to_o believe_v save_o be_v either_o for_o a_o remote_a distant_a time_n or_o for_o the_o next_o instant_n â—ut_fw-la no_o unbeliever_n as_o to_o that_o faith_n be_v call_v to_o promise_v in_o baptism_n such_o a_o save_a faith_n either_o at_o a_o distant_a time_n or_o the_o next_o instant_n therefore_o not_o at_o all_o 1._o not_o at_o a_o distant_a time_n for_o first_o that_o be_v to_o resolve_v to_o serve_v the_o devil_n and_o be_v a_o unbeliever_n till_o that_o time_n 2._o and_o no_o man_n be_v sure_a to_o live_v any_o long_a time_n 2._o not_o at_o the_o next_o instant_n for_o first_o that_o instant_n come_v as_o soon_o as_o the_o word_n of_o promise_n be_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n even_o before_o baptism_n and_o therefore_o by_o that_o rule_n he_o must_v believe_v save_o before_o 2._o we_o may_v as_o well_o stay_v one_o minute_n or_o instant_n to_o see_v whether_o he_o will_v perform_v his_o promise_n as_o to_o baptize_v he_o upon_o that_o bare_a promise_n of_o believe_v the_o next_o minute_n 3._o it_o be_v a_o ridiculous_a unreasonable_a conceit_n that_o any_o man_n shall_v say_v i_o believe_v not_o saving_o yet_o but_o within_o a_o minute_n of_o a_o hour_n i_o will_v and_o that_o this_o shall_v be_v require_v in_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n 3._o god_n make_v it_o not_o the_o condition_n or_o qualification_n of_o they_o that_o be_v to_o be_v admit_v to_o baptism_n or_o the_o lord_n supper_n that_o they_o shall_v promise_v to_o do_v that_o which_o they_o have_v no_o moral_a power_n to_o do_v i_o mean_v such_o as_o the_o seed_n or_o habit_n of_o grace_n contain_v as_o to_o the_o act_n but_o the_o unregenerate_a have_v no_o moral_a power_n to_o believe_v with_o a_o save_a faith_n ergo_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o major_n be_v prove_v thus_o 1._o to_o promise_v to_o believe_v save_o be_v to_o profess_v that_o they_o be_v true_o willing_a to_o believe_v saving_o but_o no_o wicked_a man_n be_v true_o willing_a so_o to_o believe_v therefore_o they_o be_v not_o call_v to_o promise_v it_o for_o that_o be_v to_o be_v call_v to_o profess_v a_o untruth_n and_o so_o to_o lie_v unless_o as_o they_o be_v call_v to_o be_v real_o willing_a and_o promise_n both_o and_o that_o be_v but_o to_o be_v sincere_o faithful_a and_o to_o promise_v to_o continue_v so_o 2._o it_o be_v not_o find_v any_o where_o in_o scripture_n that_o i_o know_v of_o that_o god_n do_v call_v any_o wicked_a man_n to_o promise_v to_o be_v a_o godly_a man_n or_o true_a believer_n before_o he_o be_v so_o but_o only_o command_v he_o to_o be_v so_o and_o if_o god_n never_o call_v such_o man_n to_o such_o a_o promise_n at_o all_o then_o be_v it_o not_o the_o condition_n or_o qualification_n of_o person_n to_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o sacrament_n we_o still_o speak_v of_o the_o age_a the_o minor_a be_v prove_v from_o many_o scripture_n and_o be_v the_o common_a doctrine_n of_o all_o antipelagians_n at_o least_o we_o be_v dead_a in_o trespass_n and_o sin_n and_o must_v we_o baptize_v and_o give_v the_o lord_n supper_n to_o such_o dead_a man_n upon_o a_o promise_n that_o they_o will_v be_v alive_a out_o of_o christ_n we_o can_v do_v nothing_o without_o faith_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o please_v god_n it_o be_v god_n that_o give_v to_o will_n and_o to_o do_v of_o his_o good_a pleasure_n and_o no_o wicked_a man_n can_v tell_v whether_o god_n will_v give_v he_o the_o grace_n of_o save_a faith_n therefore_o he_o can_v promise_v to_o have_v it_o but_o i_o shall_v speak_v more_o to_o this_o under_o the_o last_o argument_n argum._n 16._o if_o there_o can_v be_v no_o example_n give_v in_o scripture_n of_o any_o one_o that_o be_v baptize_v without_o the_o profession_n of_o a_o save_a faith_n nor_o any_o precept_n for_o so_o do_v then_o must_v not_o we_o baptize_v any_o without_o it_o but_o the_o antecedent_n be_v true_a therefore_o so_o be_v the_o consequent_a what_o be_v pretend_v this_o way_n we_o shall_v examine_v anon_o among_o the_o objection_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n let_v we_o review_v the_o scripture_n example_n of_o baptism_n which_o may_v afford_v we_o so_o many_o several_a argument_n but_o that_o i_o shall_v put_v they_o together_o for_o brevity_n 1._o i_o have_v already_o show_v that_o john_n require_v the_o profession_n of_o true_a repentance_n and_o that_o his_o baptism_n be_v for_o remission_n of_o sin_n 2._o when_o christ_n lay_v down_o in_o the_o apostolical_a commission_n the_o nature_n and_o order_n of_o his_o apostle_n work_v it_o be_v first_o to_o make_v disciple_n and_o then_o to_o baptise_v they_o into_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n and_o as_o it_o be_v a_o make_v disciple_n which_o be_v first_o express_v in_o matthew_n so_o mark_n expound_v who_o these_o disciple_n be_v as_o to_o the_o age_a by_o put_v believe_v before_o baptism_n and_o that_o we_o may_v know_v that_o it_o be_v justify_v faith_n that_o he_o mean_v he_o annex_v first_o baptism_n and_o then_o the_o promise_n of_o salvation_n matth._n 28.19_o mar._n 16.16_o he_o that_o believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v shall_v be_v save_v this_o be_v not_o like_o some_o occasional_a historical_a mention_n of_o baptism_n but_o it_o be_v the_o very_a commission_n of_o christ_n to_o his_o apostle_n for_o preach_v and_o baptism_n and_o purposely_o express_v their_o several_a work_n in_o their_o several_a place_n and_o order_n their_o first_o task_n be_v by_o teach_v to_o make_v disciple_n which_o be_v by_o mark_n call_v believer_n the_o second_o work_n be_v to_o baptise_v they_o whereto_o be_v annex_v the_o promise_n of_o their_o salvation_n the_o three_o work_n be_v to_o teach_v they_o all_o other_o thing_n which_o be_v afterward_o to_o be_v learn_v in_o the_o school_n of_o christ._n to_o contemn_v this_o order_n be_v to_o renounce_v all_o rule_n of_o order_n for_o where_o can_v we_o expect_v to_o find_v it_o if_o not_o here_o i_o profess_v my_o conscience_n be_v full_o satisfy_v from_o this_o text_n that_o it_o be_v one_o sort_n of_o faith_n even_o save_v that_o must_v go_v before_o baptism_n and_o the_o profession_n whereof_o the_o minister_n must_v expect_v of_o which_o see_v what_o be_v before_o cite_v out_o of_o calvin_n and_o piscator_fw-la that_o it_o be_v save_v faith_n that_o be_v require_v of_o the_o jew_n and_o profess_v by_o they_o act_v 2.38_o 41_o 42._o be_v show_v already_o and_o be_v plain_a in_o the_o text._n act_n 8._o the_o samaritan_n believe_v and_o have_v great_a joy_n and_o be_v baptize_v into_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n ver_fw-la 8_o 12._o whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o it_o be_v both_o the_o understanding_n and_o will_n that_o be_v change_v and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o mere_a dogmatical_a faith_n and_o that_o they_o have_v the_o profession_n of_o a_o save_a faith_n even_a simon_n himself_o we_o shall_v show_v anon_o when_o we_o answer_v their_o objection_n act_n 8.37_o the_o condition_n on_o which_o the_o eunuch_n must_v be_v baptize_v be_v if_o he_o believe_v with_o all_o his_o heart_n which_o he_o profess_v to_o do_v and_o that_o be_v the_o evidence_n that_o philip_n do_v expect_v paul_n be_v baptize_v after_o true_a conversion_n act._n 9.18_o the_o holy_a ghost_n fall_v on_o the_o gentile_n act_n 10.44_o before_o they_o be_v baptize_v and_o they_o magnify_v god_n and_o this_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o like_a gift_n as_o be_v give_v to_o the_o apostle_n who_o believe_v on_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o it_o be_v accompany_v with_o repentance_n unto_o life_n act._n 11.17_o 18._o act_n 16.14.15_o lydia_n heart_n be_v open_v before_o she_o be_v baptize_v and_o she_o be_v one_o that_o the_o apostle_n judge_v faithful_a to_o the_o lord_n and_o offer_v to_o they_o the_o evidence_n of_o her_o faith_n act_n 16.30_o 31_o 33_o 34._o the_o example_n of_o the_o jailor_n be_v very_o full_a to_o the_o resolution_n of_o the_o question_n in_o hand_n he_o first_o ask_v what_o he_o shall_v do_v to_o be_v save_v the_o apostle_n answer_v he_o believe_v in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o thou_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o thy_o house_n so_o that_o it_o be_v a_o save_a faith_n that_o here_o be_v mention_v he_o rejoice_v and_o believe_v with_o all_o
necessary_o as_o the_o other_o and_o i_o will_v fain_o know_v of_o he_o how_o mere_a dogmatical_a believer_n be_v sure_a that_o they_o have_v a_o dogmatic_a faith_n 1._o many_o of_o they_o know_v not_o what_o that_o faith_n be_v nor_o what_o the_o essential_o of_o christianity_n be_v nor_o know_v not_o those_o essential_o themselves_o as_o i_o before_o say_v from_o sad_a experience_n they_o may_v therefore_o be_v sure_a that_o they_o have_v not_o a_o true_a dogmatical_a faith_n but_o not_o that_o they_o have_v it_o and_o yet_o they_o be_v as_o confident_a they_o have_v it_o as_o other_o man_n 2._o many_o that_o believe_v the_o same_o truth_n as_o other_o believe_v they_o but_o side_n humanâ_fw-la and_o not_o divinâ_fw-la and_o therefore_o have_v no_o true_a dogmatical_a faith_n 3._o many_o do_v but_o half_o believe_v they_o and_o think_v they_o may_v be_v true_a &_o they_o may_v be_v false_a and_o can_v tell_v whether_o they_o may_v believe_v they_o or_o not_o but_o indeed_o do_v not_o their_o unbelief_n be_v more_o predominant_a and_o therefore_o from_o it_o must_v be_v denominate_v 4._o many_o true_a save_a believer_n be_v sore_o tempt_v about_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o trouble_v with_o doubt_n and_o their_o dogmatical_a or_o historical_a faith_n be_v but_o weak_a and_o mix_v with_o much_o unbelief_n so_o that_o they_o can_v tell_v whether_o their_o belief_n or_o unbelief_n be_v predominant_a and_o consequent_o whether_o they_o believe_v or_o not_o and_o for_o my_o part_n i_o see_v no_o reason_n but_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v as_o hard_a to_o a_o true_a christian_n to_o know_v whether_o he_o true_o believe_v the_o dogmata_fw-la christiana_n the_o article_n of_o faith_n the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o to_o know_v whether_o he_o true_o rest_v upon_o christ_n or_o love_n god_n above_o all_o and_o i_o know_v many_o learned_a wise_a and_o godly_a man_n to_o all_o appearance_n that_o be_v in_o doubt_n and_o long_o have_v be_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o their_o assent_n to_o the_o gospel_n and_o be_v trouble_v with_o no_o other_o doubt_n of_o their_o sincerity_n in_o any_o great_a measure_n but_o only_a as_o the_o doubt_n of_o this_o do_v cause_v they_o some_o of_o the_o able_a man_n that_o ever_o i_o know_v have_v groan_v out_o many_o a_o complaint_n o_o i_o be_o afraid_a i_o be_o a_o infidel_n i_o can_v believe_v the_o word_n of_o god_n i_o know_v not_o whether_o i_o believe_v it_o or_o not_o a_o turk_n may_v have_v some_o thought_n or_o motion_n that_o it_o may_v be_v true_a but_o if_o he_o be_v more_o persuade_v of_o the_o falseness_n than_o of_o the_o truth_n he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v denominate_v a_o believer_n now_o if_o mr._n blake_n will_v but_o tell_v we_o plain_o how_o he_o will_v deal_v with_o these_o that_o doubt_v of_o their_o very_a historical_a faith_n and_o what_o he_o will_v have_v they_o do_v than_o i_o will_v tell_v he_o the_o like_a by_o they_o that_o doubt_v of_o their_o save_a faith_n 5._o nay_o see_v what_o a_o desperate_a plunge_n he_o put_v his_o believer_n to_o he_o require_v they_o to_o perform_v impossibility_n they_o must_v engage_v to_o believe_v saving_o that_o be_v they_o must_v profess_v a_o consent_n so_o to_o do_v and_o this_o they_o must_v know_v that_o they_o do_v sincere_o or_o else_o they_o can_v do_v it_o in_o faith_n as_o the_o objection_n say_v when_o as_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n that_o no_o unregenerate_a man_n can_v do_v sincere_o if_o he_o engage_v to_o believe_v save_o he_o do_v it_o not_o sincere_o but_o ignorant_o or_o dissemble_o at_o least_o few_o of_o they_o know_v that_o they_o do_v it_o sincere_o as_o themselves_o will_v here_o confess_v what_o then_o must_v these_o do_v in_o such_o a_o case_n 6_o at_o least_o let_v the_o heart_n and_o light_n of_o a_o godly_a man_n and_o a_o ungodly_a be_v compare_v and_o i_o will_v appeal_v to_o mr._n blakes_n own_o judgement_n whether_o a_o godly_a man_n be_v not_o as_o likely_a to_o know_v his_o sincerity_n in_o save_v faith_n as_o a_o ungodly_a man_n to_o know_v that_o he_o haâ—h_v true_o a_o dogmatical_a faith_n and_o do_v true_o engage_v to_o believe_v save_o i_o can_v soon_o show_v such_o disadvantage_n that_o a_o wicked_a man_n have_v to_o know_v his_o own_o heart_n even_o in_o this_o point_n that_o i_o think_v may_v easy_o determine_v this_o controversy_n if_o it_o be_v needful_a to_o stand_v upon_o it_o 7._o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o godly_a to_o give_v god_n thanks_o for_o his_o save_a grace_n for_o convert_v they_o give_v they_o the_o holy_a ghost_n justify_v adopt_v they_o etc._n etc._n must_v none_o perform_v this_o duty_n but_o they_o that_o have_v attain_v assurance_n of_o their_o conversion_n justification_n adoption_n &_o c_o then_o it_o be_v not_o many_o that_o must_v perform_v it_o but_o if_o other_o may_v and_o must_v do_v this_o on_o the_o same_o ground_n they_o may_v and_o must_v perform_v the_o other_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o every_o child_n of_o god_n to_o pray_v and_o praise_n god_n in_o the_o relation_n of_o a_o child_n in_o a_o special_a sense_n and_o to_o call_v god_n father_n in_o a_o special_a sense_n and_o to_o plead_v those_o promise_n with_o he_o that_o be_v the_o proper_a portion_n of_o his_o child_n and_o must_v all_o omit_v this_o that_o have_v no_o assurance_n or_o subjective_a certainty_n it_o it_o the_o duty_n of_o each_o member_n of_o the_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n to_o love_v the_o saint_n and_o assist_v they_o as_o fellow-member_n must_v none_o do_v this_o that_o be_v not_o certain_a of_o his_o own_o member-ship_n if_o i_o shall_v instance_n in_o all_o the_o particular_n of_o christian_a duty_n that_o this_o case_n extend_v to_o you_o will_v see_v that_o this_o your_o principle_n reduce_v to_o practice_n will_v make_v buâ—_n unhappy_a work_n in_o the_o church_n and_o will_v do_v much_o to_o the_o extirpation_n of_o a_o very_a great_a part_n if_o not_o the_o far_o great_a of_o the_o service_n of_o god_n 8._o in_o all_o such_o case_n our_o action_n must_v follow_v the_o small_a prevalent_a persuasion_n of_o our_o judgement_n though_o far_o short_a of_o full_a assurance_n if_o a_o true_a believer_n do_v think_v himself_o to_o be_v such_o he_o may_v profess_v himself_o such_o when_o so_o far_o as_o he_o know_v his_o own_o heart_n he_o do_v believe_v and_o repent_v he_o may_v profess_v that_o he_o do_v believe_v and_o repent_v imply_v or_o express_v that_o he_o speak_v according_a to_o the_o knowledge_n he_o have_v of_o his_o own_o heart_n we_o be_v so_o strange_a to_o ourselves_o that_o if_o only_a certainty_n must_v move_v we_o to_o action_n i_o think_v we_o shall_v sleep_v out_o the_o most_o of_o our_o life_n he_o speak_v sincere_o that_o speak_v according_a to_o his_o persuasion_n and_o as_o he_o think_v though_o he_o be_v not_o certain_a 9_o in_o such_o case_n it_o condemn_v not_o to_o act_v in_o doubt_v but_o the_o same_o man_n that_o doubt_v may_v act_v in_o faith_n indeed_o if_o the_o doubt_a be_v so_o predominant_a that_o a_o man_n be_v more_o persuade_v that_o he_o do_v not_o believe_v than_o that_o he_o do_v whether_o dogmatical_o or_o saving_o than_o he_o may_v not_o profess_v that_o he_o do_v believe_v that_o be_v he_o may_v not_o think_v one_o thing_n and_o speak_v another_o and_o speak_v or_o do_v against_o his_o conscience_n and_o also_o if_o it_o be_v in_o a_o indifferent_a thing_n as_o about_o meat_n or_o drink_v or_o indifferent_a day_n where_o he_o be_v certain_a to_o be_v innocent_a if_o he_o forbear_v and_o uncertain_a to_o be_v innocent_a if_o he_o act_n than_o he_o must_v take_v the_o safe_a side_n and_o therefore_o forbear_v and_o the_o apostle_n word_n will_v reach_v no_o further_o than_o to_o these_o two_o point_n he_o that_o have_v unbelief_n and_o therefore_o doub_v may_v say_v lord_n i_o believe_v help_v thou_o my_o unbelief_n 10._o the_o thing_n that_o be_v necessary_o require_v to_o the_o sacramental_a participation_n be_v not_o a_o assurance_n that_o our_o faith_n be_v sincere_a and_o save_a but_o that_o it_o be_v real_o that_o faith_n which_o be_v sincere_a and_o save_a whether_o we_o know_v it_o so_o to_o be_v or_o not_o many_o a_o man_n know_v that_o he_o have_v that_o faith_n which_o be_v save_v and_o yet_o know_v not_o that_o it_o be_v save_v and_o many_o one_o know_v that_o he_o perform_v the_o save_a act_n but_o through_o vain_a scruple_n understand_v not_o whether_o he_o do_v it_o sincere_o and_o many_o think_v or_o hope_v they_o be_v sincere_a that_o yet_o doubt_v of_o it_o i_o have_v meet_v with_o many_o that_o have_v live_v in_o deep_a distress_n for_o want_n of_o perceive_v the_o truth_n of_o their_o faith_n that_o have_v cry_v out_o
i_o have_v no_o true_a faith_n i_o can_v believe_v faith_n be_v a_o persuasion_n of_o god_n love_n to_o i_o or_o a_o rest_n on_o he_o for_o salvation_n and_o i_o can_v be_v persuade_v of_o his_o love_n to_o i_o nor_o can_v i_o rest_v upon_o he_o and_o when_o i_o have_v convince_v they_o that_o the_o gospel_n be_v 1._o a_o narrative_a of_o what_o christ_n be_v and_o what_o he_o have_v do_v and_o suffer_v for_o we_o and_o 2._o a_o offer_n of_o christ_n and_o life_n to_o all_o that_o will_v accept_v the_o offer_n and_o therefore_o that_o faith_n be_v 1._o a_o assent_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o report_n and_o 2._o a_o consent_n to_o be_v christ_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v we_o and_o when_o i_o have_v ask_v they_o whether_o they_o do_v these_o two_o thing_n or_o not_o whether_o they_o believe_v the_o gospel_n to_o be_v true_a and_o be_v willing_a that_o christ_n and_o life_n be_v they_o and_o that_o they_o be_v christ_n they_o profess_v very_o cheerful_o both_o this_o assent_n and_o consent_n they_o be_v wâ—lling_a to_o have_v christ_n if_o they_o know_v their_o own_o heart_n and_o yet_o they_o dare_v not_o say_v that_o they_o be_v true_a believer_n partly_o through_o general_a fear_n and_o partly_o because_o they_o know_v not_o that_o this_o which_o they_o profess_v be_v save_a faith_n now_o in_o such_o a_o case_n we_o be_v to_o let_v they_o know_v that_o it_o be_v the_o thing_n and_o not_o their_o certainty_n of_o the_o thing_n that_o god_n have_v mâ—de_v necessary_a and_o therefore_o we_o do_v not_o nor_o must_v not_o ask_v they_o in_o sacramental_a administration_n whether_o they_o have_v save_v faith_n by_o mere_a name_n without_o description_n but_o whether_o they_o believe_v in_o god_n the_o father_n son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o renounce_v the_o world_n flesh_n and_o devil_n and_o whether_o they_o be_v willing_a to_o have_v god_n for_o their_o only_a god_n and_o christ_n for_o their_o only_a saviour_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n their_o sanctifier_n and_o he_o that_o say_v yea_o do_v profess_v a_o save_a faith_n though_o he_o know_v it_o not_o so_o to_o be_v and_o what_o will_v mr._n blake_n do_v with_o he_o if_o he_o say_v neither_o yea_o nor_o nay_o have_v thus_o vindicate_v the_o proposition_n against_o their_o objection_n and_o show_v the_o vanity_n of_o all_o other_o way_n and_o that_o we_o can_v have_v no_o certainty_n what_o profession_n to_o expect_v if_o we_o expect_v not_o a_o profession_n of_o save_a faith_n i_o may_v well_o sum_v up_o all_o and_o still_o insist_v on_o the_o 19_o argument_n that_o we_o must_v expect_v the_o profession_n of_o a_o save_a faith_n see_v if_o we_o take_v up_o with_o any_o other_o we_o be_v utter_o at_o a_o loss_n mr._n blake_n can_v agree_v with_o himself_o what_o faith_n to_o require_v nor_o have_v give_v any_o certain_a description_n of_o it_o when_o he_o have_v so_o voluminous_o talk_v for_o it_o and_o what_o he_o or_o other_o seem_v to_o require_v as_o a_o thing_n distinct_a from_o save_v faith_n we_o see_v sufficient_a reason_n to_o reject_v as_o be_v whole_o unprove_v and_o by_o we_o prove_v insufficient_a to_o this_o use_n i_o shall_v now_o therefore_o proceed_v to_o my_o 20_o and_o last_o argument_n for_o the_o proposition_n which_o be_v draw_v from_o the_o constant_a practice_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n of_o christ._n it_o have_v be_v the_o constant_a practice_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n since_o the_o apostle_n day_n till_o now_o to_o require_v that_o profession_n of_o save_a faith_n and_o repentance_n as_o necessary_a before_o they_o will_v baptise_v and_o not_o to_o baptize_v any_o upon_o the_o profession_n of_o any_o low_a kind_n of_o faith_n therefore_o it_o must_v be_v our_o practice_n also_o and_o here_o i_o must_v confess_v myself_o in_o as_o great_a a_o admiration_n at_o the_o word_n and_o deal_n of_o mr._n blake_n and_o some_o godly_a learned_a divine_n that_o go_v with_o he_o in_o this_o cause_n as_o ever_o i_o be_v bring_v to_o by_o the_o groundless_a confidence_n of_o such_o man_n he_o must_v shut_v his_o eye_n against_o the_o full_a evidence_n of_o history_n and_o church-practice_n that_o will_v deny_v that_o it_o have_v be_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n of_o christ_n to_o baptize_v upon_o the_o profession_n of_o a_o save_a faith_n and_o not_o otherwise_o insomuch_o that_o i_o must_v profess_v that_o i_o be_o not_o for_o my_o own_o part_n able_a to_o prove_v that_o ever_o any_o one_o person_n since_o the_o day_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v baptize_v upon_o the_o profession_n of_o any_o other_o faith_n by_o any_o save_o the_o gross_a heretic_n even_o those_o who_o baptism_n be_v account_v invalid_a i_o desire_v mr._n blake_n or_o his_o neighbour_n of_o his_o mind_n to_o help_v i_o to_o a_o instance_n of_o any_o one_o approve_a baptism_n since_o christ_n time_n or_o his_o apostle_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o a_o faith_n that_o be_v short_a of_o justify_v and_o not_o upon_o the_o profession_n of_o a_o justify_v faith_n hitherto_o this_o be_v not_o do_v by_o they_o &_o the_o contrary_n be_v full_o do_v by_o other_o and_o yet_o to_o my_o admiration_n they_o as_o confident_o affirm_v that_o all_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n have_v go_v their_o way_n or_o that_o it_o have_v be_v their_o constant_a practice_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v forsake_v the_o example_n of_o the_o church_n if_o they_o shall_v do_v otherwise_o and_o they_o except_v against_o my_o opinion_n as_o novelty_n i_o must_v confess_v that_o such_o experience_n have_v bring_v i_o to_o low_a thought_n of_o the_o credit_n even_o of_o good_a man_n than_o former_o i_o have_v have_v and_o to_o resolve_v to_o try_v before_o i_o trust_v one_o will_v think_v that_o the_o matter_n of_o fact_n in_o such_o a_o point_n as_o baptism_n which_o we_o all_o pass_v through_o shall_v have_v be_v out_o of_o question_n before_o this_o day_n for_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o church_n practice_n 1._o i_o have_v already_o say_v enough_o about_o the_o apostle_n own_o practice_n and_o the_o church_n in_o their_o day_n even_o when_o they_o describe_v the_o faith_n which_o they_o require_v express_o by_o assent_n alone_o yet_o they_o show_v that_o it_o be_v a_o save_a assent_n which_o they_o require_v and_o the_o promise_n of_o pardon_n and_o salvation_n be_v in_o the_o same_o or_o other_o scripture_n affix_v to_o that_o assent_n but_o this_o i_o shall_v not_o recite_v now_o 2._o the_o constant_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n since_o the_o apostle_n to_o this_o day_n be_v undoubted_o know_v 1._o by_o the_o very_a form_n of_o word_n in_o baptism_n and_o 2._o be_v the_o history_n of_o their_o proceed_n therein_o 1._o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o church_n do_v ever_o baptise_v into_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n and_o as_o i_o have_v prove_v before_o the_o voluntary_a seek_v and_o reception_n of_o that_o baptism_n contain_v the_o actual_a profession_n of_o a_o save_a faith_n 2._o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o person_n to_o be_v baptize_v if_o at_o age_n do_v profess_v to_o believe_v in_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n whâ—ch_v as_o be_v show_v be_v save_v faith_n 3._o it_o be_v also_o certain_a that_o they_o do_v profess_v to_o renounce_v the_o flesh_n the_o world_n and_o the_o devil_n which_o be_v a_o profession_n of_o save_a repentance_n 4._o and_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o they_o promise_v for_o the_o future_a to_o live_v in_o new_a obedience_n which_o be_v the_o consequent_a of_o save_a faith_n and_o thus_o they_o public_o enter_v the_o three_o stipulation_n credit_v credo_fw-la abronuncias_fw-la abrenuncio_fw-la spondes_fw-la spondeo_fw-la and_o no_o man_n can_v do_v this_o that_o have_v not_o save_v faith_n therefore_o the_o profess_v of_o it_o be_v not_o without_o the_o profess_v of_o a_o save_a faith_n nay_o indeed_o it_o contain_v the_o profession_n of_o that_o faith_n 5._o moreover_o it_o be_v a_o know_a case_n that_o the_o ancient_a church_n common_o take_v all_o those_o that_o be_v due_o baptize_v to_o be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o salvation_n that_o they_o suppose_v they_o to_o have_v the_o pardon_n of_o all_o their_o sin_n i_o think_v none_o doubt_v that_o ever_o read_v much_o of_o their_o write_n davenant_n in_o his_o epistle_n of_o baptism_n give_v many_o proof_n and_o many_o hundred_o more_o may_v be_v give_v if_o any_o be_v so_o blind_a as_o to_o deny_v it_o all_o the_o doubt_n be_v whether_o they_o also_o ascribe_v regenerate_v renew_v grace_n to_o all_o the_o right_o baptize_v and_o though_o davenant_n deny_v that_o they_o ascribe_v the_o infuse_v of_o habit_n to_o it_o as_o to_z infant_n your_o 1._o he_o deny_v it_o not_o as_o to_o the_o adult_n nor_o 2._o that_o they_o ascribe_v
that_o i_o know_v not_o of_o any_o man_n else_o live_v esteem_v a_o christian_a pastor_n that_o baptize_v upon_o any_o low_a faith_n without_o the_o profession_n of_o a_o justify_v faith_n and_o that_o repentance_n which_o be_v its_o constant_a concomitant_a i_o have_v gather_v a_o great_a many_o expression_n of_o the_o ancient_n which_o i_o have_v think_v to_o have_v insert_v to_o show_v their_o judgement_n but_o perceive_v it_o whole_o needless_a because_o of_o the_o forementioned_a evidence_n i_o supersede_n that_o labour_n and_o it_o seem_v not_o very_o necessary_a to_o mention_v the_o judgement_n of_o our_o reform_a divine_n as_o express_v in_o any_o of_o their_o particular_a say_n when_o their_o public_a confession_n and_o practice_n be_v so_o satisfactory_a herein_o i_o have_v recite_v many_o of_o their_o testimony_n before_o and_o more_o that_o conduce_v to_o this_o end_n i_o shall_v reserve_v to_o the_o follow_a disputation_n and_o therefore_o shall_v here_o add_v the_o few_o calvin_n calvin_n in_o act._n 8.37_o say_v quòd_fw-la non_fw-la admittitur_fw-la eunuchus_fw-la ad_fw-la baptismum_fw-la nisi_fw-la fidem_fw-la professus_fw-la hinc_fw-la sumenda_fw-la est_fw-la universalis_fw-la regula_fw-la non_fw-la ante_fw-la recipiendos_fw-la esse_fw-la in_o ecclesiam_fw-la qui_fw-la ab_fw-la ea_fw-la prius_fw-la fuerant_fw-la alieni_fw-la quam_fw-la ubi_fw-la testati_fw-la fuerint_fw-la christo_fw-la se_fw-la credere_fw-la est_fw-la enim_fw-la baptismus_fw-la quasi_fw-la sidei_fw-la appendix_n ideoque_fw-la ordine_fw-la posterior_n est_fw-la deinde_fw-la si_fw-la datur_fw-la sine_fw-la fide_fw-la cujus_fw-la est_fw-la figillum_fw-la &_o impia_fw-la &_o nimis_fw-la crassa_fw-la est_fw-la prophanatio_fw-la here_o note_n 1._o that_o baptism_n as_o receive_v be_v the_o seal_n of_o our_o faith_n how_o much_o soever_o deny_v by_o mr._n blake_n as_o it_o be_v the_o seal_n of_o god_n promise_n as_o administer_v 2._o that_o the_o constant_a order_n be_v that_o baptism_n follow_v faith_n 3._o and_o that_o it_o be_v no_o better_a than_o a_o impious_a profanation_n of_o it_o if_o it_o go_v without_o faith_n that_o be_v 1._o if_o the_o party_n seek_v it_o without_o the_o presence_n of_o faith_n 2._o if_o the_o pastor_n administer_v it_o without_o the_o profession_n of_o faith_n and_o that_o it_o be_v no_o other_o than_o true_a christian_a save_v faith_n that_o he_o mean_v appear_v by_o his_o follow_a word_n sed_fw-la scriptura_fw-la totum_fw-la cor_fw-la saepe_fw-la accipit_fw-la pro_fw-la sincero_fw-la &_o non_fw-la fucato_fw-la cui_fw-la opponitur_fw-la cor_fw-la duplex_fw-la ita_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la perfectè_fw-la credere_fw-la imaginemur_fw-la qui_fw-la ex_fw-la toto_fw-la cord_n credunt_fw-la quando_fw-la infirma_fw-la &_o pusilla_fw-la side_n in_fw-la eo_fw-la esse_fw-la poterit_fw-la cui_fw-la tamen_fw-la integer_fw-la erit_fw-la animus_n &_o omni_n fictione_n purus_fw-la sic_fw-la accipere_fw-la convenit_fw-la quod_fw-la david_n juctat_fw-la se_fw-la diligere_fw-la dominum_fw-la ex_fw-la toto_fw-la cord_n etc._n etc._n fides_n ergo_fw-la totius_fw-la cordis_fw-la est_fw-la quae_fw-la in_o cord_n vivas_fw-la radices_fw-la habens_fw-la ad_fw-la quotidiâ—nos_fw-la tamen_fw-la profectus_fw-la aspirat_fw-la the_o foresay_a passage_n of_o calvin_n be_v late_o cite_v by_o some_o minister_n that_o put_v forth_o certain_a proposition_n tend_v to_o reformation_n of_o the_o parish_n congregation_n in_o england_n pâ—inted_v for_o the_o norwich_n bookseller_n 1655._o p._n 16._o who_o p._n 17._o answer_v mr._n blakes_n opinion_n calvin_n in_o act._n 2.38_o tametsi_fw-la in_o contextu_fw-la verborum_fw-la bâ—ptismus_fw-la remissionem_fw-la peccatorum_fw-la hìc_fw-la praeceâ—it_fw-la ordine_fw-la tamen_fw-la sequitur_fw-la quia_fw-la nihil_fw-la aliud_fw-la est_fw-la quam_fw-la bonorum_fw-la quae_fw-la per_fw-la christum_fw-la consequimur_fw-la obsignatio_fw-la etc._n etc._n see_v the_o rest_n there_o before_o cite_v see_v he_o also_o at_o large_a institut_n lib._n 4._o cap._n 15._o where_o he_o show_v that_o baptism_n be_v appoint_v to_o seal_v up_o the_o present_a pardon_n of_o sin_n and_o to_o show_v our_o mortification_n and_o newness_n of_o life_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v administer_v to_o they_o that_o believe_v yet_o he_o maintain_v that_o the_o use_n of_o it_o be_v also_o for_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n through_o all_o our_o life_n after_o but_o that_o be_v only_o to_o be_v give_v as_o the_o consolation_n of_o the_o true_o penitent_a beza_n confess_v sid_n cap._n 4._o §_o 46_o 17._o pa._n mihi_fw-la 28_o 29._o know_v no_o faith_n but_o one_o beza_n and_o that_o the_o save_a faith_n which_o all_o must_v bring_v to_o the_o sacrament_n that_o will_v have_v the_o thing_n signify_v and_o all_o that_o be_v without_o it_o he_o reckon_v hypocriet_n and_o know_v no_o other_o baptize_v one_o but_o elect_a believer_n and_o hypocrite_n and_o say_v that_o upon_o the_o confession_n of_o true_a faith_n in_o baptism_n we_o be_v to_o take_v they_o for_o faithful_a till_o they_o show_v themselves_o hypocrite_n affiâ—mamus_fw-la signa_fw-la exteriora_fw-la naturali_fw-la modo_fw-la percipitur_fw-la à _fw-la fidelibus_fw-la tum_fw-la ab_fw-la infidelibus_fw-la sed_fw-la contâ—aâ—io_fw-la proâ—sus_fw-la eventu_fw-la fiddle_n praeter_fw-la signareâ—_n ipsas_fw-la percipiunt_fw-la etc._n etc._n res_fw-la ipsa_fw-la baptismi_fw-la est_fw-la aspersio_fw-la sanguinis_fw-la christi_fw-la in_o missionem_fw-la omnium_fw-la peccatorum_fw-la mortificatio_fw-la regeneratio_fw-la etc._n etc._n fides_n antem_fw-la illud_fw-la unum_fw-la est_fw-la per_fw-la quod_fw-la homines_fw-la rem_fw-la sacramenti_fw-la sibi_fw-la applicant_n etc._n etc._n fides_n haec_fw-la non_fw-la oritur_fw-la à _fw-la nobis_fw-la sed_fw-la gratuito_fw-la communicatur_fw-la electis_fw-la etc._n etc._n interea_fw-la charitas_fw-la jubet_fw-la ut_fw-la pro_fw-la fidelibus_fw-la agnoscamus_fw-la quotquot_fw-la veâ—ae_fw-la fiâ—ei_fw-la confessionem_fw-la edunt_fw-la tantis_fw-la per_fw-la dum_fw-la hypocritae_fw-la patefiant_fw-la also_o in_o his_o abster_n calum_fw-la heshusiit_fw-la pag._n 333._o ad_fw-la 7_o mam_n cal._n he_o be_v more_o full_a show_v that_o faith_n and_o adoption_n go_v before_o baptism_n yet_o that_o the_o church_n do_v judge_v ex_fw-la probabilibus_fw-la conjecturis_fw-la a_o aliquis_fw-la ad_fw-la christum_fw-la pertineat_fw-la putà _fw-la in_o infantibus_fw-la si_fw-la quis_fw-la ex_fw-la infidelibus_fw-la sit_fw-la prognatus_fw-la in_fw-la adultis_fw-la si_fw-la quis_fw-la christianam_fw-la fidem_fw-la se_fw-la amplecti_fw-la profiteatur_fw-la &_o ecclesiae_fw-la per_fw-la baptismum_fw-la inseri_fw-la roget_fw-la and_o by_o the_o next_o word_n he_o show_v that_o he_o mean_v by_o be_v in_o covenant_n and_o belong_v to_o christ_n &_o believe_v that_o which_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o elect_a nam_fw-la potest_fw-la quidem_fw-la esse_fw-la ex_fw-la reproborum_fw-la numero_fw-la qui_fw-la ex_fw-la fidelibus_fw-la est_fw-la prognatus_fw-la &_o potest_fw-la aliquis_fw-la simulare_fw-la se_fw-la christianun_n sed_fw-la occulta_fw-la haec_fw-la deo_fw-la etc._n etc._n et_fw-la postea_fw-la meritò_fw-la arbitramur_fw-la infant_n fidelium_fw-la in_o peculio_fw-la domini_fw-la censeri_fw-la &_o spiritu_fw-la sancto_fw-la profundi_fw-la that_o be_v before_o baptism_n and_o yet_o more_o full_o in_o his_o question_n &_o respon_n n._n 106_o etc._n etc._n pag._n 343._o q._n quid_fw-la significat_fw-la in_o nomen_fw-la r._n sic_fw-la declaratur_fw-la baptismus_fw-la esse_fw-la solenne_fw-fr jusjurandum_fw-la quo_fw-la baptizandus_fw-la seize_v totum_fw-la addicit_fw-la uni_fw-la deo_fw-la &_o trino_fw-la etc._n etc._n vid._n reliq_n now_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o he_o that_o profess_v se_fw-la totum_fw-la deo_fw-la addicere_fw-la profess_v no_o less_o than_o a_o save_a faith_n 6r_v else_o there_o be_v no_o profession_n of_o it_o pag._n 345._o q._n 123._o sed_fw-la multos_fw-la etiam_fw-la ex_fw-la sanctissimis_fw-la prognatos_fw-la ad_fw-la foedus_fw-la nihil_fw-la pertinere_fw-la declarat_fw-la esavi_fw-la exemplum_fw-la &_o quotidiana_fw-la experientia_fw-la mark_v that_o he_o make_v ad_fw-la foedus_fw-la pertinere_fw-la proper_a to_o the_o elect_a r._n multi_fw-la quoque_fw-la ex_fw-la adultis_fw-la fidem_fw-la ore_fw-la profitentibus_fw-la hypocritae_fw-la sunt_fw-la he_o talk_v of_o none_o but_o sound_a believer_n and_o hypocrite_n sed_fw-la occulta_fw-la illa_fw-la particularia_fw-la judicia_fw-la deo_fw-la relinquenda_fw-la sunt_fw-la benè_fw-la autem_fw-la sperare_fw-la nos_fw-la inâ—genere_fw-la de_fw-la iis_fw-la omnibus_fw-la qui_fw-la ex_fw-la fidelibus_fw-la noscuntur_fw-la &_o foederis_fw-la forma_fw-la indefinita_fw-la jubet_fw-la &_o charitas_fw-la monet_fw-la and_o the_o next_o question_n and_o answer_n show_v that_o he_o speak_v of_o save_v faith_n and_o pag._n 346._o q._n 127._o ergò_fw-la servantur_fw-la omnes_fw-la ex_fw-la pio_fw-la parent_n oriundi_fw-la r._n certè_fw-la meritò_fw-la praesumuntur_fw-la servandi_fw-la ut_fw-la qui_fw-la in_o foedere_fw-la comprehensi_fw-la videantur_fw-la probabili_fw-la neque_fw-la imaginariâ_fw-la duntaxat_fw-la conjecturâ_fw-la sed_fw-la hoc_fw-la interea_fw-la nihil_fw-la praejudicat_fw-la occultis_fw-la &_o particularibus_fw-la dei_fw-la judiciite_v &_o excipiendos_fw-la esse_fw-la liquet_fw-la qui_fw-la cum_fw-la adoleverint_fw-la illam_fw-la gratiam_fw-la suâ_fw-la incredulitate_fw-la excutiunt_fw-la pag._n 347._o q._n 133._o sed_fw-la quum_fw-la be_v qui_fw-la papista_fw-la est_fw-la non_fw-la sit_fw-la verè_fw-la christianus_n non_fw-la ejusmodi_fw-la hominem_fw-la adulium_fw-la nec_fw-la dum_fw-la baptizatum_fw-la ad_fw-la baptismum_fw-la admitteres_fw-la r._n nequaquam_fw-la nisi_fw-la priùs_fw-la catechumenum_fw-la factum_fw-la &_o papismo_fw-la renunciantem_fw-la q_o ejusmodi_fw-la verò_fw-la
for_o he_o do_v by_o word_n or_o deed_n or_o both_o profess_v that_o he_o will_v not_o be_v rule_v by_o christ_n that_o he_o will_v not_o be_v sanctify_v or_o release_v from_o his_o sin_n that_o he_o will_v not_o take_v god_n and_o glory_n to_o come_v for_o his_o chief_a good_a but_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n and_o will_v obey_v the_o flesh_n before_o god_n it_o it_o be_v in_o plain_o know_v sin_n which_o they_o can_v find_v no_o vain_a excuse_n for_o some_o of_o they_o will_v say_v word_n of_o equal_a force_n to_o these_o but_o though_o most_o will_v not_o do_v so_o yet_o their_o action_n open_o profess_v it_o but_o because_o this_o be_v the_o thing_n that_o will_v be_v deny_v i_o add_v further_o 1._o action_n be_v capable_a of_o signify_v a_o man_n mind_n as_o well_o as_o word_n though_o not_o ordinary_o so_o soon_o or_o easy_o yet_o some_o action_n do_v yea_o and_o much_o more_o certain_o 2._o god_n plain_o tell_v we_o of_o some_o that_o profess_v that_o they_o know_v god_n yet_o in_o work_n they_o deny_v he_o so_o that_o work_n can_v speak_v as_o plain_a as_o word_n and_o deny_v god_n and_o unsay_v what_o a_o deceitful_a tongue_n have_v say_v 3._o if_o these_o person_n in_o question_n do_v not_o thus_o deny_v christ_n by_o their_o work_n or_o do_v not_o profess_v to_o be_v no_o christian_n then_o either_o it_o be_v because_o ungodliness_n be_v consistent_a with_o christianity_n or_o do_v not_o comprehend_v or_o imply_v infidelity_n or_o else_o because_o the_o notoriousness_n of_o this_o ungodliness_n be_v no_o profession_n the_o first_o can_v be_v say_v for_o 1._o as_o godliness_n in_o a_o christian_a sense_n comprehend_v christianity_n and_o even_o the_o true_a acknowledgement_n of_o the_o godhead_n itself_o so_o ungodliness_n contain_v the_o disow_n of_o god_n and_o the_o refuse_v of_o all_o true_a love_n of_o he_o or_o seek_v he_o as_o our_o end_n and_o it_o comprise_v in_o it_o the_o refusal_n of_o christ_n to_o bring_v we_o back_o to_o god_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n to_o conform_v our_o soul_n and_o life_n to_o his_o will._n as_o therefore_o god_n be_v the_o ultimate_a end_n and_o christ_n as_o mediator_n but_o the_o mean_n or_o way_n and_o as_o love_a god_n be_v a_o more_o excellent_a duty_n than_o believe_v in_o christ_n in_o itself_o consider_v so_o ungodliness_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v a_o great_a sin_n than_o unbelief_n in_o itself_o as_o to_o jesus_n christ_n the_o mediator_n yea_o and_o ever_o contain_v this_o unbelief_n as_o its_o second_o and_o low_a part_n though_o it_o be_v denominate_v from_o the_o opposition_n to_o god_n as_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o sin_n 2._o however_o no_o man_n will_v deny_v but_o that_o they_o be_v concomitant_a and_o that_o every_o ungodly_a man_n be_v a_o unbeliever_n 3._o yea_o as_o ungodliness_n be_v contrary_a to_o our_o subjection_n to_o the_o lord_n redeemer_n it_o be_v a_o real_a part_n of_o infidelity_n itself_o i_o may_v well_o conclude_v therefore_o that_o to_o be_v notorious_o ungodly_a be_v to_o be_v notorious_o no_o christian_n but_o a_o unbeliever_n 2._o and_o that_o this_o notoriousness_n be_v a_o certain_a profession_n be_v evident_a for_o 1._o the_o mind_n be_v declare_v by_o it_o christ_n himself_o tell_v we_o that_o out_o of_o the_o heart_n come_v murder_n adultery_n etc._n etc._n and_o out_o of_o the_o abundance_n of_o the_o heart_n the_o mouth_n speak_v if_o you_o say_v man_n may_v do_v such_o and_o such_o thing_n against_o their_o will_n i_o answer_v 1._o then_o they_o be_v not_o notorious_o ungodly_a if_o they_o do_v not_o notorious_o show_v their_o wilfulness_n 2._o the_o will_n have_v the_o command_n of_o the_o outward_a man_n 2._o and_o as_o it_o declare_v the_o mind_n so_o do_v it_o certain_o declare_v it_o for_o first_o else_o still_o it_o be_v not_o notorious_a ungodliness_n 2._o word_n may_v be_v easy_o counterfeit_v than_o deed_n especial_o the_o scope_n of_o a_o man_n life_n 3._o and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o lord_n jesus_n himself_o when_o he_o come_v to_o judgement_n will_v try_v more_o by_o deed_n than_o verbal_a profession_n and_o will_v reject_v such_o profession_n when_o they_o be_v contradict_v by_o evil_a action_n as_o mat._n 7._o not_o every_o one_o that_o say_v unto_o one_o lord_n lord_n shall_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o he_o that_o do_v the_o will_n of_o my_o father_n mat._n 25._o christ_n will_v convince_v those_o by_o their_o not_o feed_v clothing_n etc._n etc._n his_o member_n that_o they_o be_v no_o true_a believer_n who_o still_o go_v about_o to_o justify_v themselves_o and_o they_o that_o shall_v say_v lord_n have_v not_o we_o eat_v drink_v etc._n etc._n cast_v out_o devil_n &_o preach_v in_o thy_o name_n shall_v be_v answer_v with_o a_o depart_v from_o i_o you_o worker_n of_o iniquity_n i_o know_v you_o not_o man_n shall_v all_o be_v judge_v according_a to_o their_o work_n it_o be_v clear_a than_o that_o notorious_a ungodliness_n be_v a_o profession_n or_o signification_n of_o the_o very_a mind_n and_o will_n yea_o and_o a_o profession_n most_o certain_a for_o it_o can_v be_v dissemble_v he_o that_o be_v notorious_o ungodly_a be_v most_o certain_o no_o true_a christian_n but_o the_o profession_n which_o this_o contradict_v be_v not_o so_o certain_a nay_o it_o be_v most_o certain_o false_a so_o that_o as_o god_n do_v so_o man_n must_v take_v man_n work_n and_o life_n for_o a_o discovery_n of_o their_o mind_n and_o judge_v they_o by_o it_o i_o have_v stand_v the_o large_a on_o this_o because_o that_o profession_n of_o christianity_n be_v the_o common_a title_n that_o be_v plead_v for_o such_o person_n and_o therefore_o i_o have_v show_v that_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v repute_v for_o credible_a professor_n if_o it_o be_v not_o a_o probable_a sign_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v take_v for_o a_o valid_a profession_n but_o word_n contradict_v by_o the_o notorious_a tenor_n of_o the_o life_n be_v no_o probable_a sign_n but_o these_o work_n be_v a_o certain_a sign_n of_o the_o contrary_n ergo._fw-la if_o any_o man_n yet_o do_v think_v that_o any_o word_n though_o not_o probable_o signify_v the_o mind_n be_v a_o valid_a profession_n and_o to_o be_v take_v for_o a_o title_n than_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v laugh_v in_o your_o face_n and_o foretell_v you_o that_o he_o will_v come_v and_o make_v a_o profession_n in_o scorn_n of_o christ_n or_o if_o he_o tell_v you_o that_o though_o he_o speak_v such_o word_n it_o be_v not_o from_o his_o heart_n but_o through_o fear_n or_o to_o get_v some_o honour_n with_o man_n or_o if_o when_o he_o baptize_v his_o child_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n he_o tell_v you_o that_o he_o intend_v not_o that_o he_o shall_v serve_v he_o or_o if_o he_o say_v of_o himself_o he_o will_v baptize_v in_o that_o name_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n and_o renounce_v the_o world_n flesh_n and_o devil_n but_o he_o intend_v not_o to_o stand_v to_o it_o nor_o to_o do_v as_o he_o promise_v etc._n etc._n any_o of_o these_o must_v be_v take_v for_o a_o profession_n and_o this_o man_n for_o a_o christian_a which_o no_o wise_a man_n i_o think_v will_v affirm_v if_o a_o affirmation_n present_o contradict_v by_o word_n as_o express_v and_o certain_a be_v not_o to_o be_v take_v for_o a_o profession_n then_o much_o less_o be_v a_o affirmation_n more_o certain_o contradict_v by_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o life_n yea_o and_o too_o oft_o by_o profess_a impenitency_n the_o sum_n be_v this_o we_o must_v not_o baptize_v he_o into_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n or_o his_o child_n for_o his_o faith_n who_o we_o be_v sure_o do_v not_o believe_v in_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n but_o such_o be_v every_o notorious_a ungodly_a man_n ergo_fw-la or_o we_o must_v not_o baptize_v he_o or_o his_o child_n as_o a_o christian_a that_o certain_o declare_v himself_o to_o be_v none_o but_o so_o do_v &c_n &c_n ergo._fw-la so_o much_o of_o the_o four_o argument_n arg._n 5._o we_o must_v not_o baptize_v those_o that_o certain_o declare_v to_o we_o that_o they_o repent_v not_o nor_o any_o for_o their_o sake_n but_o all_o notorious_a ungodly_a man_n do_v certainâ—y_o declare_v that_o they_o repent_v not_o unless_o equivocal_o ergo._fw-la the_o major_n be_v prove_v in_o that_o repentance_n be_v a_o necessary_a condition_n in_o he_o that_o have_v right_a to_o baptism_n before_o â—od_n and_o the_o profession_n of_o it_o necessary_a to_o he_o that_o we_o muâ—â—_n baptize_v the_o apostle_n require_v it_o the_o minor_a need_v no_o proof_n i_o think_v arg._n 6._o we_o must_v not_o baptise_v he_o or_o any_o for_o his_o sakâ—_n that_o will_v
not_o renounce_v the_o world_n flesh_n and_o the_o devil_n oâ—_n that_o declare_v certain_o that_o he_o will_v not_o renounce_v thâ—m_n at_o that_o time_n but_o such_o be_v all_o notorious_a ungodly_a man_n therefore_o the_o church_n have_v ever_o require_v this_o in_o baptism_n arg._n 7._o we_o may_v not_o baptize_v those_o who_o we_o notorious_o know_v to_o be_v at_o present_a uncapable_a of_o receive_v remission_n of_o sin_n for_o that_o be_v the_o use_n of_o the_o ordinance_n according_a to_o god_n institution_n but_o such_o be_v all_o the_o notorious_o ungodly_a therefore_o i_o need_v not_o here_o i_o suppose_v with_o those_o i_o deal_v with_o answer_v the_o antinomian_n objection_n from_o rom._n 4._o of_o justify_v the_o ungodly_a i_o have_v say_v enough_o to_o that_o against_o lud._n colvinus_n and_o other_o arg._n 8._o man_n that_o be_v notorious_o unfit_a for_o marriage_n with_o christ_n to_o be_v solemnize_v be_v unfit_a by_o we_o to_o be_v baptize_v or_o any_o for_o they_o but_o such_o be_v all_o the_o notorious_o ungodly_a ergo_fw-la etc._n etc._n arg._n 9_o we_o may_v not_o baptize_v those_o that_o we_o know_v do_v notorious_o dissemble_v in_o make_v the_o baptismal_a covenant_n but_o such_o be_v all_o notorious_o ungodly_a ergo_fw-la etc._n etc._n arg._n 10._o we_o may_v not_o give_v he_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n who_o notorious_o declare_v that_o he_o have_v not_o that_o righteousness_n but_o such_o be_v all_o notorious_o ungodly_a ergo_fw-la etc._n etc._n arg._n 11._o from_o matth._n 28.19_o 20._o before_o we_o baptize_v man_n or_o any_o for_o their_o sake_n we_o must_v see_v in_o probability_n that_o they_o be_v make_v disciple_n but_o so_o be_v not_o the_o notorious_o ungodly_a ergo_fw-la etc._n etc._n arg._n 12._o those_o that_o we_o must_v baptise_v or_o any_o for_o their_o sake_n must_v seem_v to_o believe_v with_o all_o their_o heart_n act_n 8.37_o and_o to_o receive_v the_o word_n glad_o act_v 2.38.39_o 41._o and_o to_o believe_v with_o a_o save_a faith_n mark_n 16.15_o 16._o act_n 16.31_o â—2_n 33._o but_o so_o do_v not_o any_o that_o be_v notorious_o ungodly_a ergo._fw-la these_o text_n and_o many_o such_o like_a be_v our_o directory_n who_o to_o baptise_v arg._n 13._o from_o 1_o cor._n 7.14_o else_o be_v your_o child_n unclean_a if_o one_o of_o the_o immediate_a parent_n be_v not_o a_o believer_n their_o child_n be_v unclean_a and_o consequent_o not_o to_o be_v baptize_v but_o notorious_a ungodly_a one_o be_v not_o believer_n ergo_fw-la as_o they_o must_v be_v believer_n that_o they_o may_v have_v right_o and_o be_v holy_a so_o must_v they_o seem_v believer_n that_o they_o may_v seem_v to_o have_v right_o and_o so_o be_v baptize_v by_o we_o warrantable_o but_o such_o seem_v not_o to_o have_v faith_n who_o be_v notorious_o ungodly_a it_o be_v object_v that_o this_o text_n determine_v of_o one_o way_n of_o covenant-right_a to_o infant_n but_o do_v not_o thereby_o deny_v all_o other_o answ._n 1._o it_o be_v peremptory_a in_o the_o negative_a else_o be_v your_o child_n unclean_a as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o affirmative_a but_o now_o be_v they_o holy_a 2._o it_o therefore_o exclude_v express_o all_o other_o way_n of_o interest_n in_o the_o covenant_n by_o birth-priviledge_n else_o how_o can_v that_o negative_a be_v true_a but_o i_o confess_v it_o do_v not_o exclude_v all_o mean_n else_o of_o a_o after_o acquisition_n or_o reception_n of_o covenant-right_a for_o he_o that_o be_v bear_v unclean_a may_v become_v by_o purchase_n or_o contract_v the_o child_n of_o a_o believer_n or_o at_o age_n may_v believe_v himself_o and_o then_o he_o cease_v to_o be_v unclean_a 3._o at_o least_o it_o seem_v yield_v by_o thâ—m_n that_o if_o both_o parent_n be_v unbeliever_n the_o child_n can_v have_v no_o right_a aâ—_n they_o or_o on_o theâ—r_a account_n it_o be_v object_v that_o this_o be_v true_a of_o the_o corinthian_n who_o ancestor_n â—ere_z infidel_n and_o themselves_o the_o first_o convert_v their_o child_n be_v unclean_a if_o one_o of_o they_o be_v not_o a_o believer_n but_o it_o hold_v not_o of_o they_o that_o have_v pious_a ancestor_n answ._n 1._o this_o yield_v the_o point_n which_o be_v now_o in_o question_n that_o be_v that_o on_o their_o parent_n account_n such_o child_n have_v no_o right_n 2._o it_o contradict_v the_o apostle_n express_a affirmation_n who_o say_v that_o they_o be_v unclean_a which_o can_v extend_v to_o no_o less_o than_o the_o denial_n of_o holiness_n by_o bâ—rth-priviledge_n 3._o noah_n be_v the_o progenitor_n remote_a of_o those_o corinthian_n and_o he_o be_v not_o unclean_a yet_o that_o make_v not_o they_o holy_a else_o no_o man_n shall_v be_v unholy_a arg._n 14._o rom._n 11._o the_o israelite_n and_o their_o child_n with_o they_o be_v break_v off_o because_o of_o unbelief_n therefore_o notorious_a unbeliever_n and_o their_o child_n be_v to_o be_v judge_v as_o no_o church-member_n nor_o to_o be_v baptize_v and_o that_o all_o notorious_a ungodly_a one_o be_v notorious_a unbeliever_n i_o have_v prove_v and_o may_v yet_o refute_v the_o ordinary_a objection_n to_o the_o contrary_n arg._n 15._o we_o may_v not_o lawful_o baptize_v those_o child_n for_o their_o parent_n sake_n who_o parent_n be_v ipso_fw-la jure_fw-la excommunicate_v from_o the_o society_n of_o christian_n as_o such_o or_o be_v just_o to_o be_v pronounce_v no_o member_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n visible_a or_o invisible_a but_o all_o notorious_o ungodly_a be_v in_o one_o of_o these_o rank_n ergo._fw-la to_o explain_v my_o meaning_n in_o this_o argument_n observe_v 1._o that_o i_o take_v not_o the_o common_a doctrine_n for_o true_a that_o a_o particular_a political_n or_o organise_v church_n or_o incorporate_v society_n of_o christian_n be_v a_o mere_a homogeneal_a part_n of_o the_o universal_a visible_a church_n all_o the_o universal_a church_n do_v not_o consist_v of_o such_o society_n no_o more_o than_o all_o this_o commonwealth_n do_v consist_v of_o corporation_n for_o a_o particular_a church_n be_v as_o a_o particular_a body-corporate_a and_o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o universal_a be_v not_o so_o though_o all_o aught_o to_o be_v so_o that_o can_v attain_v it_o yet_o all_o can_v attain_v it_o and_o all_o do_v not_o what_o they_o ought_v even_o in_o a_o army_n a_o soldier_n may_v be_v lift_v by_o a_o general_n officer_n into_o the_o army_n in_o general_n long_o before_o he_o be_v place_v in_o any_o regiment_n or_o troop_n yea_o there_o be_v some_o that_o be_v messenger_n and_o for_o other_o employment_n that_o be_v not_o to_o be_v of_o any_o regiment_n so_o sometime_o a_o man_n be_v baptize_v as_o the_o eunuch_n before_o he_o be_v enter_v into_o any_o particular_a church_n perhaps_o long_o and_o some_o be_v of_o church_n which_o be_v dissolve_v and_o stay_v long_a before_o they_o can_v join_v themselves_o to_o other_o and_o some_o live_v as_o merchant_n in_o a_o movable_a travel_n condition_n and_o some_o be_v bind_v for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o commonwealth_n to_o be_v ambassador_n or_o agent_n or_o factor_n etc._n etc._n resident_a among_o infidel_n where_o be_v no_o church_n and_o some_o may_v be_v call_v to_o preach_v up_o and_o down_o among_o infidel_n for_o their_o conversion_n as_o the_o apostle_n do_v and_o fix_v themselves_o to_o no_o particular_a church_n and_o some_o may_v be_v too_o ignorant_a or_o neglective_a of_o their_o duty_n in_o incorporate_n with_o any_o and_o some_o upon_o infirmity_n and_o scrupulosity_n hold_v off_o so_o that_o its_o apparent_a that_o all_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v not_o thus_o incorporate_v into_o particular_a church_n 2._o i_o do_v firm_o believe_v that_o baptism_n as_o baptism_n do_v list_n enter_z or_o admit_v we_o only_o into_o the_o universal_a church_n direct_o and_o not_o into_o any_o particular_a church_n but_o yet_o consequential_o it_o oft_o do_v both_o and_o as_o the_o parent_n be_v so_o be_v it_o suppose_v that_o the_o infant_n be_v if_o the_o parent_n live_v a_o itinerant_a life_n and_o bring_v his_o child_n to_o baptism_n that_o child_n be_v enter_v into_o the_o universal_a church_n only_o except_o he_o leave_v the_o child_n resident_a in_o any_o particular_a church_n and_o desire_v it_o may_v be_v a_o member_n of_o it_o but_o if_o the_o parent_n be_v a_o member_n of_o a_o particular_a church_n when_o we_o baptise_v his_o child_n we_o receive_v it_o first_o into_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o then_o into_o that_o particular_a as_o a_o imperfect_a member_n for_o we_o just_o suppose_v it_o be_v the_o parent_n desire_v which_o be_v it_o that_o determine_v this_o case_n 3._o i_o firm_o believe_v that_o the_o common_a opinion_n be_v a_o error_n that_o all_o that_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o a_o particular_a church_n be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o universal_a 4._o yea_o or_o that_o he_o that_o be_v put_v out_o of_o one_o particular_a
incorporate_a church_n must_v be_v avoid_v by_o all_o other_o such_o church_n 5._o yet_o do_v i_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v a_o worse_a error_n to_o say_v that_o all_o that_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o one_o such_o church_n may_v be_v receive_v into_o communion_n by_o other_o church_n or_o single_a christian_n 6._o i_o do_v therefore_o distinguish_v of_o such_o exclusion_n as_o we_o common_o call_v excommunication_n or_o cast_v out_o of_o church_n or_o suspend_v from_o communion_n 1._o as_o to_o the_o ground_n and_o cause_n of_o the_o exclusion_n 2._o as_o to_o the_o terminus_n ad_fw-la quem_fw-la or_o the_o in_o quantum_fw-la or_o intend_a effect_n of_o the_o exclusion_n 1._o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o be_v exclude_v on_o a_o cause_n that_o be_v suppose_v exclusive_a of_o christianity_n itself_o and_o another_o thing_n to_o be_v exclude_v on_o a_o cause_n that_o suppose_v he_o uncapable_a of_o the_o privilege_n of_o all_o incorporate_a church_n and_o a_o three_o thing_n to_o be_v exclude_v on_o a_o cause_n that_o make_v man_n uncapable_a of_o member-ship_n with_o that_o one_o church_n only_o or_o some_o particular_n and_o not_o all_o 2._o so_o as_o to_o the_o effect_n it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o be_v exclude_v from_o the_o number_n of_o christian_n as_o such_o another_o thing_n to_o be_v exclude_v from_o all_o incorporate_v church_n as_o such_o and_o a_o three_o thing_n to_o be_v exclude_v from_o one_o particular_a church_n only_o or_o some_o more_o on_o the_o like_a ground_n that_o be_v in_o the_o like_a case_n beside_o all_o this_o i_o distinguish_v between_o a_o exclusion_n upon_o the_o certain_a nullity_n of_o the_o title_n and_o a_o suspension_n while_o the_o title_n be_v under_o trial_n upon_o a_o just_a occasion_n of_o question_v it_o from_o hence_o i_o hold_v as_o follow_v 1._o that_o there_o may_v be_v just_a reason_n to_o cast_v a_o man_n out_o of_o a_o particular_a church_n who_o yet_o be_v not_o deny_v to_o join_v with_o other_o particular_a church_n for_o example_n if_o a_o member_n of_o this_o particular_a church_n hold_v i_o to_o be_v no_o true_a minister_n and_o that_o he_o may_v not_o communicate_v with_o i_o suppose_v he_o to_o mistake_v or_o if_o he_o hold_v it_o his_o duty_n to_o contradict_v the_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o infant-baptism_n or_o the_o like_a he_o may_v make_v himself_o utter_o uncapable_a of_o communion_n with_o this_o church_n who_o yet_o may_v be_v capable_a of_o communion_n with_o other_o church_n the_o like_a oft_o fall_v out_o where_o church_n differ_v about_o lesser_a doctrine_n or_o ceremony_n or_o ordination_n of_o pastor_n a_o man_n that_o will_v in_o a_o trouble_v zeal_n suppose_v himself_o bind_v to_o be_v a_o continual_a disquiet_n to_o that_o church_n where_o the_o occasion_n be_v may_v be_v cast_v out_o from_o that_o and_o uncapable_a of_o join_v with_o any_o of_o that_o same_o opinion_n and_o way_n and_o not_o with_o other_o that_o be_v of_o his_o own_o way_n and_o opinion_n 2._o a_o man_n may_v be_v cast_v out_o of_o a_o particular_a incorporate_a church_n as_o such_o and_o consequent_o be_v at_o present_a uncapable_a of_o be_v a_o member_n of_o any_o such_o particular_a church_n on_o earth_n and_o yet_o not_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o universal_a visible_a church_n or_o number_n of_o christian_n much_o less_o of_o the_o invisible_a as_o for_o example_n if_o a_o man_n hold_v and_o maintain_v that_o there_o be_v no_o true_a minister_n in_o office_n in_o any_o particular_a church_n on_o earth_n by_o reason_n of_o a_o interruption_n in_o the_o succession_n of_o ordination_n that_o man_n be_v become_v uncapable_a of_o be_v a_o member_n of_o any_o such_o church_n and_o yet_o while_o he_o hold_v the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o christianity_n beside_o and_o open_o profess_v it_o and_o suppose_v that_o private_a gifted-man_n may_v teach_v and_o baptise_v he_o may_v still_o be_v a_o visible_a christian_a and_o therefore_o not_o fit_a to_o be_v cut_v off_o from_o the_o universal_a church_n of_o christian_n so_o in_o any_o the_o like_a case_n quer._n whether_o this_o be_v not_o the_o case_n of_o those_o that_o place_n all_o church-power_n in_o the_o major_a vote_n of_o the_o people_n so_o that_o the_o church_n must_v be_v govern_v only_o by_o such_o vote_n and_o the_o pastor_n be_v but_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o people_n to_o act_v according_a to_o their_o vote_n whether_o man_n of_o this_o judgement_n declare_v and_o profess_v it_o be_v capable_a of_o be_v member_n of_o any_o true_a incorporate_a church_n on_o earth_n though_o they_o may_v be_v member_n of_o such_o society_n as_o their_o own_o of_o humane_a invention_n contrary_a to_o the_o word_n and_o to_o the_o very_a essence_n of_o a_o true_a political_a church_n 3._o i_o also_o distinguish_v between_o the_o exclude_v of_o a_o man_n from_o communion_n as_o no_o true_a christian_n and_o exclude_v he_o as_o a_o scandalous_a or_o infectious_a christian._n as_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n for_o the_o jew_n to_o remove_v the_o dead_a and_o another_o to_o remove_v a_o leper_n from_o the_o camp_n and_o i_o suppose_v that_o 1._o ordinary_o we_o be_v not_o to_o exclude_v any_o from_o our_o communion_n for_o a_o scandalous_a sin_n open_o repent_v of_o 2._o yet_o it_o be_v possible_a that_o it_o may_v be_v of_o so_o heinous_a a_o nature_n that_o for_o the_o credit_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o avoid_n of_o all_o occasion_n of_o reproach_n by_o those_o without_o it_o be_v not_o meet_v to_o admit_v such_o a_o offender_n into_o our_o communion_n till_o after_o some_o convenient_a time_n and_o large_a manifestation_n of_o our_o disow_v their_o crime_n and_o of_o their_o extraordinary_a repentance_n of_o it_o but_o this_o be_v but_o temporary_a 3._o it_o be_v possible_a also_o that_o a_o man_n may_v have_v such_o a_o itch_a zeal_n to_o propagate_v a_o false_a opinion_n though_o consistent_a with_o christianity_n that_o we_o may_v be_v bind_v to_o exclude_v he_o our_o actual_a communion_n to_o avoid_v the_o infection_n of_o the_o church_n as_o also_o that_o his_o crime_n may_v so_o induce_v other_o to_o imitation_n that_o though_o it_o be_v consistent_a with_o christianity_n we_o must_v exclude_v he_o as_o a_o infectious_a leper_n because_o a_o little_a leaven_n leaven_v the_o whole_a lump_n 4._o i_o conceive_v that_o a_o open_a apostate_n need_v no_o decisive_a sentential_a excommunication_n but_o only_o declarative_a we_o cut_v off_o no_o man_n from_o christ_n but_o declare_v who_o they_o be_v that_o cut_v off_o themselves_o from_o that_o christianity_n which_o they_o seem_v to_o have_v 5._o yet_o i_o conceive_v that_o a_o actual_a apostate_n that_o be_v not_o total_o a_o infidel_n but_o renounce_v only_o some_o part_n of_o the_o essential_o of_o christianity_n and_o be_v loath_a to_o confess_v himself_o no_o christian_n and_o will_v intrude_v into_o the_o communion_n of_o christian_n whether_o to_o avoid_v shame_n or_o disquiet_v of_o conscience_n or_o danger_n etc._n etc._n i_o say_v such_o a_o one_o be_v the_o fit_a object_n for_o the_o sentence_n of_o high_a excommunication_n even_o from_o the_o number_n of_o christian_n suppose_v he_o notorious_o to_o be_v such_o as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v call_v himself_o a_o christian_n and_o thrust_v into_o their_o communion_n and_o yet_o maintain_v that_o christ_n be_v but_o a_o prophet_n such_o as_o mahomet_n or_o as_o the_o arrian_n that_o he_o be_v not_o god_n or_o that_o there_o be_v no_o resurrection_n or_o life_n to_o come_v or_o that_o there_o be_v no_o holy_a ghost_n or_o that_o christ_n be_v not_o to_o be_v obey_v when_o the_o flesh_n be_v against_o it_o and_o that_o every_o man_n may_v live_v the_o life_n that_o best_o please_v his_o flesh_n or_o that_o he_o himself_o will_v obey_v his_o flesh_n before_o christ_n or_o not_o let_v go_v his_o sin_n for_o the_o hope_n of_o glory_n at_o the_o command_n of_o god_n among_o these_o i_o reckon_v a_o notorious_a ungodly_a man_n who_o will_v in_o word_n call_v himself_o a_o christian_n but_o by_o a_o more_o certain_a discovery_n make_v know_v that_o indeed_o he_o be_v none_o here_o the_o church_n be_v not_o only_o to_o declare_v he_o none_o but_o to_o sentence_v he_o none_o for_o a_o mere_a declaration_n suppose_v not_o a_o controversy_n but_o a_o sentence_n or_o decision_n do_v and_o his_o vain_a pretence_n and_o unjust_a intrusion_n make_v it_o a_o controversy_n as_o between_o he_o and_o the_o church_n though_o to_o the_o church_n the_o case_n be_v notorious_a this_o man_n than_o be_v cast_v out_o as_o no-christian_a when_o i_o conceive_v that_o such_o a_o man_n as_o david_n solomon_n etc._n etc._n be_v they_o now_o with_o we_o while_o they_o lie_v in_o that_o sin_n shall_v be_v remove_v from_o actual_a communion_n as_o leper_n or_o scandalous_a christian_n or_o at_o most_o as_o such_o as_o
question_n i_o plead_v not_o for_o any_o error_n of_o the_o ancient_n in_o keep_v man_n from_o baptism_n that_o be_v fit_a for_o it_o but_o only_o mention_v such_o as_o be_v but_o in_o preparation_n to_o such_o fitness_n argum._n 23._o that_o doctrine_n be_v at_o lest_o much_o to_o be_v suspect_v which_o by_o contradict_v the_o very_a natural_a principle_n of_o religion_n do_v tend_v strong_o to_o disgrace_n jesus_n christ_n and_o tempt_v the_o world_n to_o infidelity_n but_o such_o be_v the_o doctrine_n which_o we_o oppose_v ergo._fw-la for_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o minor_a note_v 1._o that_o it_o be_v a_o natural_a certain_a verity_n that_o the_o righteous_a lord_n love_v righteousness_n and_o that_o he_o be_v a_o hater_n of_o sin_n in_o whosoever_o and_o delight_v in_o that_o holiness_n which_o be_v his_o very_a image_n and_o that_o god_n be_v no_o accepter_n of_o person_n but_o in_o every_o nation_n he_o that_o fear_v he_o and_o work_v righteousness_n be_v accept_v of_o he_o 2._o note_v that_o the_o doctrine_n which_o we_o oppose_v hold_v that_o jesus_n christ_n do_v set_v so_o much_o by_o the_o bare_a believe_v that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n yea_o the_o verbal_a profession_n of_o it_o and_o so_o little_a by_o holiness_n that_o if_o man_n will_v but_o make_v that_o profession_n let_v they_o live_v how_o they_o will_v let_v they_o be_v adulterer_n murderer_n of_o father_n or_o mother_n perjure_v to_o god_n and_o man_n etc._n etc._n yet_o they_o lose_v not_o their_o right_n to_o this_o privilege_n that_o even_o the_o child_n of_o their_o body_n shall_v be_v of_o the_o family_n of_o christ_n upon_o their_o interest_n or_o account_n yea_o though_o themselves_o will_v not_o so_o much_o as_o sober_o promise_v to_o amend_v yea_o though_o they_o be_v persecutor_n of_o any_o that_o will_v reform_v they_o or_o any_o other_o way_n notorious_o ungodly_a do_v not_o this_o strong_o tempt_v man_n to_o imagine_v that_o jesus_n christ_n come_v not_o to_o cure_v soul_n and_o bring_v man_n back_o to_o god_n and_o save_v they_o from_o sin_n but_o to_o seek_v himself_o and_o his_o own_o honour_n and_o that_o he_o prefer_v the_o acknowledgement_n of_o his_o dignity_n before_o the_o interest_n of_o god_n and_o man_n soul_n do_v it_o not_o tempt_v man_n to_o think_v that_o christianity_n be_v no_o better_a than_o the_o other_o religion_n of_o the_o world_n when_o it_o ow_v such_o monster_n as_o the_o child_n of_o the_o church_n when_o we_o just_o condemn_v a_o seneca_n cicero_n fabritâ—us_n socrates_n etc._n etc._n as_o miserable_a for_o not_o believe_v in_o christ_n who_o they_o never_o hear_v of_o most_o of_o they_o and_o privilege_v the_o child_n of_o one_o worse_a than_o nero_n surdanapalus_fw-la machiavelli_n and_o that_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o such_o a_o parent_n and_o as_o a_o member_n of_o he_o to_o be_v in_o covenant_n with_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o belove_a society_n and_o household_n of_o faith_n in_o my_o opinion_n this_o will_v he_o a_o horrid_a stumble_a block_n to_o those_o without_o and_o give_v they_o such_o cause_n to_o blaspheme_v our_o holy_a profession_n as_o our_o lord_n never_o give_v they_o who_o come_v purposely_o into_o the_o world_n to_o destroy_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o to_o bring_v back_o revolt_v man_n to_o the_o holy_a image_n and_o obedience_n of_o his_o maker_n and_o who_o profess_v himself_o but_o the_o way_n to_o the_o father_n and_o therefore_o establish_v and_o value_v faith_n in_o himself_o but_o in_o order_n to_o the_o acknowledgement_n and_o love_n of_o god_n and_o so_o of_o godliness_n and_o holiness_n as_o its_o end_n and_o a_o great_a good_a yea_o that_o have_v purchase_v we_o by_o his_o blood_n to_o a_o glory_n which_o do_v consist_v in_o the_o fruition_n of_o god_n in_o the_o perfection_n of_o holiness_n and_o have_v send_v forth_o his_o spirit_n into_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n to_o be_v in_o office_n their_o sanctifier_n and_o to_o make_v such_o wondrous_a change_n on_o man_n heart_n as_o shame_v all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o world_n yea_o who_o have_v make_v his_o kingdom_n to_o consist_v in_o righteousness_n and_o peace_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o heavenly_a wisdom_n to_o be_v first_o pure_a then_o peaceable_a gentle_a easy_a to_o be_v entreat_v full_a of_o mercy_n and_o good_a fruit_n and_o who_o have_v sanctify_v to_o himself_o a_o peculiar_a people_n zealous_a of_o good_a work_n and_o make_v so_o strict_a and_o holy_a a_o law_n to_o guide_v they_o as_o he_o have_v do_v in_o my_o opinion_n so_o loose_a a_o doctrine_n shall_v not_o be_v pin_v on_o the_o sleeve_n of_o so_o holy_a a_o saviour_n argum._n 24._o that_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n be_v not_o by_o good_a christian_n to_o be_v receive_v which_o beside_o the_o forementioned_a evidence_n of_o scripture_n contradict_v the_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o all_o the_o primitive_a church_n but_o such_o be_v this_o ergo._fw-la i_o admire_v that_o grave_a man_n among_o we_o and_o godly_a who_o will_v stretch_v their_o wit_n to_o the_o uttermost_a to_o defend_v that_o which_o be_v the_o more_o common_a opinion_n of_o divine_n of_o best_a repute_n among_o who_o they_o live_v before_o they_o will_v differ_v from_o they_o can_v yet_o make_v so_o small_a a_o matter_n of_o differ_v from_o the_o father_n and_o universal_a consent_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n as_o far_o as_o we_o have_v any_o mean_n to_o disprove_v it_o that_o it_o be_v their_o judgement_n and_o practice_n to_o refuse_v to_o baptize_v any_o notorious_a ungodly_a person_n while_o such_o appear_v past_o all_o doubt_n 1._o by_o their_o require_v a_o profession_n of_o repentance_n 2._o and_o a_o profession_n of_o believe_v in_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n and_o renounce_v the_o world_n the_o flesh_n and_o the_o devil_n and_o promise_v a_o new_a life_n 3._o by_o their_o judge_v the_o baptise_a to_o be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o salvation_n which_o be_v on_o supposition_n of_o their_o true_a sanctification_n 4._o by_o their_o too_o much_o care_n in_o delay_v the_o catechumeni_fw-la in_o late_a time_n lest_o they_o shall_v be_v unmeet_a let_v i_o recite_v the_o testimony_n of_o one_o or_o two_o of_o our_o own_o and_o one_o of_o those_o ancient_n each_o of_o the_o high_a authority_n in_o the_o present_a case_n 1._o mr._n gilespie_n aaron_n rod._n l._n 3._o ch_n 15_o pag._n 544._o say_v it_o be_v a_o profanation_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n to_o baptise_v a_o catechumene_fw-la a_o jew_n or_o a_o pagan_a profess_v a_o resolution_n to_o turn_v christian_a he_o be_v manifest_o under_o the_o power_n of_o abominable_a reign_v sin_n and_o be_v still_o a_o profane_a and_o wicked_a liver_n although_o he_o be_v able_a to_o give_v a_o sound_n and_o orthodox_n confession_n of_o faith_n from_o whence_o he_o argue_v that_o therefore_o the_o same_o man_n be_v not_o to_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o lord_n supper_n 2._o spanhemius_fw-la epist._n ad_fw-la d._n buch._n pa._n 14._o give_v three_o reason_n to_o prove_v that_o athrist_n epicure_n profane_a man_n qui_fw-la vitam_fw-la inter_fw-la flagitia_fw-la traducunt_fw-la &_o aperte_fw-la ostendunt_fw-la se_fw-la non_fw-la habere_fw-la fidem_fw-la quâ_fw-la creditur_fw-la nec_fw-la spiritum_fw-la sanctificationis_fw-la secundum_fw-la ullum_fw-la ejus_fw-la gradum_fw-la quamdiu_fw-la in_o ista_fw-la impietate_fw-la perstant_fw-la nec_fw-la poenitentiam_fw-la tum_fw-la profitentur_fw-la tum_fw-la spondent_fw-la may_v not_o lawful_o be_v baptize_v and_o our_o divine_n common_o say_v in_o baptism_n we_o engage_v ourselves_o to_o a_o holy_a life_n those_o therefore_o which_o live_v not_o holy_o be_v covenant-breaker_n and_o herefore_o have_v not_o right_o to_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o covenant_n see_v piscat_fw-la in_o mat._n 3._o obser._n ex_fw-la v._n 6_o 8.10_o &_o in_o mat._n 28._o v._n 19_o &_o davenane_n be_v col._n 2.12_o peter_n martyr_n in_o rom._n 6.3_o zanch._n in_o ephes._n 5._o loc_n de_fw-fr bapt._n cap._n 3_o thes._n 37._o many_o more_o i_o omit_v 3._o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o ancient_n i_o have_v give_v a_o touch_n of_o elsewhere_o as_o to_o these_o point_n all_o that_o i_o shall_v now_o say_v be_v to_o desire_v the_o learned_a reader_n that_o have_v not_o do_v it_o to_o peruse_v all_o over_o that_o book_n of_o augustine_n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la &_o operibus_fw-la which_o be_v whole_o write_v on_o this_o subject_n there_o be_v then_o some_o christian_n who_o opinion_n be_v that_o if_o a_o heathen_a live_v in_o whoredom_n when_o he_o turn_v christian_a he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v refuse_v baptism_n till_o he_o will_v promise_v reformation_n and_o will_v put_v away_o his_o whore_n but_o because_o that_o the_o apostle_n baptize_v upon_o believe_v and_o require_v obedience_n afterward_o and_o work_n be_v to_o be_v the_o consequent_a fruit_n of_o faith_n therefore_o the_o pastor_n
godly_a may_v both_o scorn_n in_o press_n and_o pulpit_n persecute_v and_o kill_v each_o other_o as_o one_o godly_a man_n may_v persecute_v another_o for_o some_o truth_n and_o duty_n which_o he_o know_v not_o to_o be_v such_o so_o in_o particular_a it_o be_v possible_a that_o such_o may_v imagine_v that_o private_a meeting_n tend_v to_o schism_n or_o proud_a singularity_n and_o so_o may_v deride_v they_o or_o he_o may_v by_o strangeness_n to_o they_o entertain_v some_o false_a report_n of_o the_o strict_a professor_n of_o religion_n as_o if_o they_o be_v proud_a humorous_a schismatics_n disobedient_a and_o differ_v only_o in_o these_o thing_n and_o not_o in_o true_a piety_n from_o other_o and_o i_o believe_v i_o have_v know_v some_o in_o former_a time_n that_o be_v such_o who_o have_v such_o thought_n as_o these_o of_o all_o the_o godly_a that_o be_v not_o conformable_a and_o of_o other_o that_o use_v any_o private_a meeting_n live_v where_o they_o have_v little_a acquaintance_n with_o any_o of_o they_o save_o two_o or_o three_o that_o by_o scandal_n increase_v their_o prejudice_n and_o hear_v no_o better_a language_n of_o they_o these_o person_n will_v reproach_v they_o as_o bitter_o as_o most_o that_o ever_o i_o hear_v and_o yet_o themselves_o live_v not_o only_o upright_o to_o man_n but_o so_o pious_o that_o they_o seem_v to_o hate_v all_o profaneness_n and_o spend_v more_o time_n in_o secret_a prayer_n and_o read_n then_o most_o i_o have_v know_v it_o be_v not_o therefore_o all_o scorn_n or_o persecution_n of_o godly_a person_n doctrine_n or_o duty_n that_o will_v prove_v a_o man_n to_o be_v notorious_o graceless_a or_o ungodly_a but_o again_o leave_v any_o ungodly_a person_n take_v occasion_n of_o presumption_n from_o all_o this_o let_v i_o add_v this_o much_o more_o 1._o though_o another_o can_v know_v such_o to_o be_v certain_o ungodly_a yet_o they_o may_v know_v it_o by_o themselves_o who_o know_v their_o own_o end_n and_o reason_n better_a than_o we_o can_v do_v and_o alas_o the_o soul_n of_o such_o be_v never_o the_o safe_a because_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o judge_v charitable_o of_o they_o this_o be_v but_o to_o prevent_v our_o wrong_v they_o but_o it_o will_v not_o prevent_v their_o damnation_n 2._o though_o we_o know_v they_o not_o to_o be_v certain_o ungodly_a yet_o god_n do_v and_o it_o be_v he_o that_o must_v judge_v they_o and_o therefore_o he_o will_v put_v many_o a_o thousand_o out_o of_o heaven_n who_o we_o may_v not_o put_v out_o of_o the_o church_n when_o the_o tare_n and_o wheat_n be_v so_o mix_v that_o we_o can_v pluck_v up_o the_o tare_n without_o pluck_v up_o the_o wheat_n that_o be_v in_o doubtful_a inevident_a case_n there_o we_o must_v let_v both_o grow_v till_o the_o time_n of_o harvest_n both_o in_o forbear_v persecution_n by_o the_o sword_n and_o excommunication_n but_o than_o god_n will_v sever_v the_o wicked_a from_o the_o just_a and_o gather_v out_o of_o his_o kingdom_n all_o thing_n that_o offend_v and_o they_o that_o work_n iniquity_n and_o cast_v they_o out_o into_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n 3._o and_o ourselves_o may_v see_v cause_n enough_o to_o bewail_v the_o misery_n of_o many_o as_o too_o probable_a who_o yet_o we_o can_v certain_o conclude_v to_o be_v miserable_a yea_o we_o have_v cause_n to_o call_v they_o out_o of_o our_o communion_n of_o which_o more_o anon_o i_o must_v therefore_o entreat_v two_o sort_n of_o reader_n that_o they_o do_v not_o misinterpret_v these_o forego_n passage_n first_o the_o ungodly_a be_v desire_v to_o beware_v that_o they_o pervert_v not_o this_o to_o their_o own_o delusion_n nor_o to_o the_o open_n of_o their_o mouth_n against_o the_o teach_n and_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n i_o can_v but_o foresee_v that_o such_o will_v be_v prone_a to_o draw_v venom_n out_o of_o necessary_a truth_n and_o to_o say_v i_o may_v be_v godly_a and_o be_v save_v though_o i_o pray_v not_o in_o my_o family_n though_o i_o swear_v or_o be_v drink_v etc._n etc._n but_o such_o must_v know_v 1._o that_o they_o can_v be_v save_v if_o in_o the_o bent_n of_o their_o life_n they_o live_v after_o the_o flesh_n and_o if_o god_n be_v not_o dear_a to_o they_o than_o all_o the_o world_n and_o if_o their_o heart_n be_v not_o more_o on_o heaven_n than_o on_o earth_n and_o if_o the_o main_a aim_n and_o business_n of_o their_o life_n be_v not_o for_o god_n and_o the_o life_n to_o come_v nor_o can_v they_o be_v godly_a or_o save_v unless_o they_o true_o hate_v their_o sin_n and_o long_o to_o be_v rid_v of_o it_o and_o be_v willing_a to_o be_v at_o the_o cost_n and_o labour_n of_o use_v god_n mean_n by_o which_o they_o may_v be_v rid_v of_o it_o unless_o in_o the_o bent_n of_o their_o life_n they_o overcome_v gross_a sin_n and_o live_v not_o in_o it_o and_o groan_v under_o their_o infirmity_n desire_v to_o be_v rid_v of_o they_o feel_v the_o need_n of_o a_o saviour_n and_o fly_v to_o his_o blood_n for_o pardon_n and_o to_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n for_o cure_v all_o this_o must_v be_v in_o every_o one_o at_o age_n that_o will_v be_v save_v now_o though_o we_o may_v be_v uncertain_a of_o a_o man_n ungodliness_n by_o one_o or_o more_o such_o fall_v as_o peter_n or_o david_n be_v when_o the_o bend_v of_o his_o life_n appear_v to_o be_v holy_a yet_o if_o the_o bent_n of_o your_o life_n be_v carnal_a and_o you_o have_v not_o all_o this_o that_o i_o have_v now_o mention_v than_o you_o may_v be_v sure_a that_o you_o be_v graceless_a though_o you_o never_o commit_v any_o scandalous_a sin_n much_o more_o when_o you_o live_v in_o they_o 2._o and_o remember_v that_o you_o may_v know_v your_o own_o heart_n and_o secret_a life_n when_o we_o can_v it_o be_v no_o comfort_n to_o you_o therefore_o that_o a_o minister_n be_v not_o certain_a of_o your_o gracelesness_n if_o you_o be_v indeed_o graceless_a what_o if_o we_o must_v hope_v the_o best_a who_o know_v not_o the_o worst_a alas_o this_o will_v be_v no_o relief_n to_o your_o soul_n nor_o shall_v you_o be_v offend_v if_o minister_n in_o preach_v and_o personal_a reproof_n do_v speak_v terror_n to_o you_o for_o all_o this_o for_o 1._o they_o preach_v to_o you_o as_o describe_v in_o a_o graceless_a state_n and_o not_o name_v 2._o they_o must_v tell_v you_o what_o every_o sin_n deserve_v and_o whither_o it_o lead_v and_o tell_v you_o of_o the_o sad_a probabilite_n of_o your_o damnable_a state_n though_o they_o have_v not_o a_o certainty_n 2._o i_o foresee_v also_o that_o some_o godly_a people_n will_v think_v that_o these_o passage_n though_o true_a may_v accidental_o harden_v the_o wicked_a in_o their_o sin_n and_o therefore_o that_o this_o will_v do_v more_o harm_n than_o good_a to_o who_o i_o say_v 1._o that_o the_o wicked_a will_v draw_v evil_a from_o the_o most_o certain_a truth_n and_o all_o must_v not_o be_v conceal_v which_o they_o will_v abuse_v 2._o yet_o i_o must_v confess_v that_o my_o own_o heart_n make_v this_o objection_n which_o cause_v i_o to_o think_v this_o paper_n myself_o unfit_a to_o be_v publish_v and_o so_o i_o do_v this_o two_o year_n lay_v it_o by_o and_o have_v i_o not_o understand_v that_o from_o the_o copy_n which_o i_o send_v one_o friend_n so_o many_o be_v communicate_v and_o at_o such_o a_o distance_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o stranger_n and_o that_o somewhat_o defective_a and_o have_v i_o not_o be_v acquaint_v that_o they_o will_v print_v it_o if_o i_o will_v not_o it_o may_v have_v yield_v still_o to_o this_o objection_n for_o aught_o i_o know_v for_o have_v i_o be_v leave_v to_o my_o own_o choice_n i_o shall_v have_v lay_v it_o in_o the_o dark_a now_o for_o the_o affirmative_a i_o will_v show_v you_o who_o we_o may_v take_v for_o notorious_o ungodly_a and_o then_o i_o will_v show_v you_o who_o we_o must_v judge_v probable_o to_o be_v godly_a and_o whether_o we_o must_v not_o exclude_v some_o person_n and_o refuse_v their_o infant_n who_o yet_o be_v not_o notorious_o ungodly_a 1._o a_o man_n that_o not_o inconsiderate_o or_o in_o a_o temptation_n but_o deliberate_o and_o obstinate_o deny_v any_o fundamental_a article_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n be_v notorious_o ungodly_a for_o he_o can_v have_v a_o godly_a heart_n that_o exclude_v the_o necessary_a principle_n of_o godliness_n from_o his_o head_n i_o mean_v those_o truth_n without_o which_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n for_o sure_o without_o they_o there_o can_v be_v no_o grace_n he_o that_o deny_v thus_o the_o god_n head_n or_o the_o goodness_n wisdom_n or_o power_n of_o god_n or_o the_o incarnation_n holiness_n death_n ransom_n of_o man_n thereby_o resurrection_n rule_n or_o judgement_n of_o jesus_n christ_n or_o the_o everlasting_a life_n that_o he_o give_v to_o believer_n or_o the_o
aught_o will_v be_v exclude_v or_o suspend_v and_o the_o fruit_n of_o discipline_n its_o like_a will_v be_v judge_v scarce_o worth_a the_o trouble_n so_o few_o cause_n will_v be_v bring_v as_o will_v bring_v it_o to_o be_v strange_a but_o discipline_n must_v not_o be_v so_o elude_v ergo._fw-la argum._n 5._o christ_n tell_v we_o that_o by_o their_o fruit_n we_o shall_v know_v they_o therefore_o by_o fruit_n of_o godliness_n or_o ungodliness_n we_o must_v judge_v of_o man_n as_o godly_a or_o ungodly_a as_o to_o these_o act_n of_o administration_n and_o communion_n we_o must_v judge_v that_o to_o be_v a_o vine_n which_o have_v grape_n and_o that_o to_o be_v no_o thistle_n that_o have_v figgs_n we_o judge_v not_o usual_o of_o the_o certainty_n of_o man_n impenitency_n or_o infidelity_n but_o of_o the_o strong_a probability_n it_o be_v possible_a a_o man_n own_o word_n may_v be_v false_a argum._n 6._o we_o must_v admit_v of_o a_o weak_a presumption_n or_o probability_n for_o admit_v man_n to_o privilege_n therefore_o we_o may_v admit_v of_o strong_a presumption_n for_o deny_v they_o if_o we_o must_v take_v a_o probability_n in_o one_o then_o in_o the_o other_o only_o allow_v the_o difference_n as_o aforesaid_a that_o we_o must_v have_v a_o strong_a presumption_n for_o deny_v than_o for_o grant_v be_v necessary_a for_o we_o must_v be_v content_a with_o less_o evidence_n for_o a_o man_n than_o against_o a_o man_n quest._n 1._o but_o what_o be_v that_o we_o may_v take_v for_o a_o sufficient_a reason_n of_o a_o man_n claim_n and._n 2_o quest_n what_o must_v we_o take_v for_o a_o violent_a presumption_n of_o the_o unsoundness_n of_o his_o claim_n to_o the_o first_o i_o say_v in_o brief_a 1._o if_o a_o heathen_a that_o yesterday_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o gross_a sin_n do_v come_v to_o i_o this_o day_n and_o with_o seem_a sorrow_n confess_v his_o fault_n and_o with_o seem_a seriousness_n profess_v to_o believe_v in_o god_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n that_o be_v to_o believe_v all_o the_o essential_a article_n of_o christian_a religion_n and_o profess_v his_o consent_n to_o take_v god_n for_o his_o only_a god_n and_o portion_n christ_n for_o his_o only_a redeemer_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o his_o sanctifier_n renounce_v the_o world_n flesh_n and_o devil_n i_o shall_v take_v this_o verbal_a profession_n for_o a_o sufficient_a reason_n of_o his_o claim_n unless_o any_o just_a bar_n of_o exception_n be_v put_v in_o against_o he_o to_o invalidate_v it_o 2._o the_o same_o title_n i_o shall_v take_v for_o valid_a for_o the_o baptism_n of_o his_o infant_n 3._o if_o a_o man_n have_v make_v the_o same_o profession_n and_o after_o long_a continuance_n in_o the_o church_n do_v offer_v his_o child_n to_o christ_n in_o baptism_n and_o offer_v to_o renew_v that_o profession_n and_o enter_v his_o child_n into_o the_o same_o covenant_n i_o shall_v suppose_v his_o claim_n just_a till_o some_o sufficient_a reason_n be_v bring_v to_o prove_v it_o unjust_a 1._o i_o find_v that_o the_o apostle_n take_v such_o a_o profession_n as_o a_o sufficient_a proof_n of_o the_o justice_n of_o the_o claim_n at_o the_o parent_n own_o baptism_n not_o as_o be_v itself_o the_o condition_n call_v by_o many_o the_o title_n but_o as_o be_v such_o a_o evidence_n of_o the_o title_n to_o we_o as_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o accept_v 2._o in_o equity_n and_o reason_n if_o the_o condition_n of_o a_o man_n interest_n or_o his_o title_n as_o they_o call_v it_o do_v lie_v in_o the_o heart_n out_o of_o man_n reach_n we_o must_v take_v his_o own_o profession_n as_o evidence_n sufficient_a unless_o he_o give_v himself_o the_o lie_n and_o give_v we_o other_o reason_n to_o discredit_v he_o if_o a_o man_n say_v he_o be_v a_o believer_n and_o profess_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o godly_a man_n that_o be_v a_o lover_n and_o honourer_n of_o god_n i_o will_v take_v he_o for_o a_o believer_n and_o a_o godly_a man_n till_o i_o can_v disprove_v his_o profession_n i_o be_o not_o not_o bind_v to_o believe_v a_o evident_a lie_n but_o i_o be_o bind_v to_o believe_v a_o man_n till_o the_o falsehood_n of_o his_o speech_n be_v evident_a charity_n believe_v all_o such_o thing_n and_o think_v not_o evil_a without_o sufficient_a evidence_n i_o need_v not_o go_v to_o a_o man_n life_n for_o his_o evidence_n of_o his_o first_o title_n and_o for_o his_o right_n to_o after-communion_n and_o privilege_n though_o other_o man_n testimony_n of_o a_o godly_a conversation_n be_v a_o good_a confirmation_n yet_o i_o be_o not_o always_o bind_v to_o seek_v or_o require_v that_o nor_o yet_o to_o have_v a_o personal_a knowledge_n of_o it_o but_o if_o any_o from_o his_o life_n will_v bring_v a_o cross_a evidence_n to_o disprove_v his_o own_o verbal_a profession_n of_o faith_n and_o obedience_n i_o will_v take_v it_o into_o consideration_n and_o i_o can_v wish_v that_o all_o christian_n will_v proceed_v according_a to_o this_o rule_n and_o call_v no_o man_n ungodly_a when_o they_o can_v prove_v hâ—m_n to_o be_v such_o at_o least_o so_o far_o as_o to_o a_o strong_a presumption_n but_o that_o they_o will_v take_v all_o for_o godly_a that_o say_v they_o be_v godly_a till_o they_o can_v disprove_v they_o i_o know_v they_o will_v say_v than_o you_o will_v miscall_v man_n and_o call_v those_o godly_a that_o be_v not_o and_o then_o you_o must_v not_o difference_n the_o precious_a from_o the_o vile_a this_o be_v large_a charity_n indeed_o to_o which_o i_o answer_v 1._o we_o call_v they_o but_o what_o they_o seem_v and_o 2._o what_o god_n warrant_v we_o to_o call_v they_o the_o apostle_n tell_v such_o themselves_o that_o they_o be_v all_o the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o faith_n heir_n saint_n justify_v etc._n etc._n gal._n 3._o 1_o cor._n 1.1_o &_o 6.2_o we_o difference_n as_o far_o as_o we_o have_v evidence_n to_o lead_v we_o and_o further_o we_o must_v not_o as_o i_o say_v before_o we_o must_v imitate_v god_n in_o this_o where_o the_o mixture_n be_v such_o that_o the_o tare_n can_v be_v pull_v up_o without_o pull_v up_o the_o corn_n both_o must_v grow_v together_o till_o the_o harvest_n we_o must_v not_o think_v to_o difference_n so_o exact_o and_o search_v and_o sift_v so_o near_o to_o the_o bran_n as_o god_n will_v then_o do_v if_o the_o case_n be_v so_o uncertain_a and_o inevident_a that_o we_o may_v on_o such_o ground_n condemn_v the_o righteous_a with_o the_o wicked_a we_o must_v let_v righteous_a and_o wicked_a go_v together_o as_o if_o all_o be_v righteous_a and_o call_v the_o whole_a field_n a_o corn_n field_n for_o all_o the_o tare_n obj._n then_o must_v we_o judge_v false_o for_o we_o must_v judge_v man_n to_o be_v what_o they_o be_v not_o answ._n 1._o if_o it_o be_v so_o it_o be_v no_o sin_n in_o you_o but_o in_o they_o that_o profess_v false_o when_o ever_o you_o judge_v the_o most_o glorious_a hypocrite_n to_o be_v godly_a you_o judge_v false_o but_o not_o sinful_o for_o every_o mistake_n be_v not_o our_o sin_n 2._o but_o i_o say_v you_o be_v not_o to_o judge_n false_o neither_o for_o you_o be_v not_o to_o judge_v that_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o these_o be_v godly_a man_n but_o only_o that_o its_o probable_a and_o note_v well_o that_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n to_o be_v make_v within_o the_o church_n between_o the_o better_a and_o worse_a member_n as_o well_o as_o between_o the_o church_n and_o those_o without_o and_o observe_v that_o there_o be_v divers_a degree_n of_o this_o probability_n of_o man_n sincerity_n some_o do_v so_o full_o second_v their_o profession_n by_o a_o godly_a life_n that_o we_o have_v a_o very_a strong_a confidence_n of_o their_o sincerity_n though_o not_o a_o certainty_n some_o do_v give_v we_o some_o good_a hope_n but_o not_o so_o strong_a a_o persuasion_n some_o be_v so_o dull_a and_o negligent_a and_o faulty_a in_o their_o life_n that_o we_o have_v much_o fear_n of_o their_o perdition_n though_o we_o be_v bind_v because_o of_o their_o profession_n to_o keep_v up_o some_o hope_n of_o they_o as_o be_v not_o without_o some_o probability_n of_o their_o honesty_n i_o doubt_v the_o common_a sort_n of_o christian_n be_v but_o such_o as_o these_o and_o therefore_o we_o may_v even_o in_o the_o church_n preach_v for_o man_n conversion_n and_o regeneration_n because_o though_o we_o know_v not_o certain_o who_o they_o be_v that_o be_v unregenerate_a yet_o we_o know_v that_o many_o such_o there_o be_v that_o profess_v religion_n and_o have_v great_a cause_n of_o fear_n and_o jealousy_n concern_v many_o in_o particular_a so_o that_o we_o must_v place_v a_o great_a difference_n between_o those_o who_o we_o must_v permit_v in_o the_o same_o church-communion_n and_o must_v administer_v the_o same_o sacrament_n to_o we_o rejoice_v in_o our_o hope_n of_o some_o we_o
doubt_n of_o their_o dogmatical_a faith_n as_o of_o any_o now_o what_o will_v you_o do_v with_o all_o these_o if_o you_o take_v their_o faith_n itself_o though_o common_a to_o be_v their_o title_n than_o they_o must_v according_a to_o you_o all_o keep_v a_o way_n while_o they_o doubt_v of_o it_o and_o if_o it_o be_v but_o the_o verbal_a profession_n of_o that_o dogmatical_a faith_n that_o be_v their_o title_n before_o god_n and_o their_o own_o conscience_n than_o any_o infidel_n may_v make_v himself_o a_o title_n at_o pleasure_n by_o a_o lie_n and_o the_o bare_a opus_fw-la operatum_fw-la of_o speak_v the_o word_n which_o he_o never_o believe_v but_o deride_v the_o sense_n while_o he_o utter_v the_o term_n as_o you_o will_v save_v your_o own_o communicant_n from_o condemn_v themselves_o then_o for_o want_n of_o assurance_n of_o their_o low_a faith_n so_o shall_v you_o direct_v we_o to_o do_v by_o we_o i_o will_v only_o add_v this_o question_n what_o description_n must_v that_o man_n give_v of_o the_o faith_n short_a of_o justify_v which_o entitle_v to_o baptism_n who_o take_v justify_v faith_n itself_o to_o lie_v but_o in_o assent_n you_o know_v my_o meaning_n it_o will_v be_v certain_o another_o kind_n of_o faith_n than_o mr._n blake_n describe_v that_o such_o a_o man_n must_v require_v i_o have_v think_v i_o have_v do_v with_o you_o at_o this_o time_n and_o this_o day_n i_o receive_v a_o book_n of_o mr._n prins_n write_v contain_v the_o fruit_n of_o your_o doctrine_n and_o therein_o i_o find_v a_o passage_n of_o you_o cite_v from_o pag._n 125._o which_o make_v i_o think_v it_o may_v deserve_v further_a consideration_n than_o i_o think_v to_o have_v take_v of_o it_o you_o say_v giving_n and_o receive_v being_n relata_fw-la all_o those_o text_n that_o prove_v it_o the_o duty_n of_o any_o to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n do_v eo_fw-la nomine_fw-la oblige_v the_o minister_n to_o deliver_v it_o to_o they_o or_o admit_v they_o because_o posito_fw-la uno_fw-la relatorum_fw-la ponitur_fw-la alterum_fw-la answ._n must_v logic_n do_v the_o deed_n at_o last_o if_o so_o it_o will_v give_v we_o leave_v to_o distinguish_v between_o relata_fw-la secundùm_fw-la dici_fw-la &_o secundùm_fw-la esse_fw-la simplices_fw-la &_o duplices_fw-la relationes_fw-la etc._n etc._n ponitur_fw-la autem_fw-la hoc_fw-la unum_fw-la relatorum_fw-la vel_fw-la in_o esse_fw-la vel_fw-la in_o debito_fw-la if_o you_o speak_v of_o the_o former_a than_o you_o know_v 1._o that_o our_o give_v be_v not_o effectual_a give_v but_o offer_v when_o it_o go_v before_o receive_v and_o 2._o that_o as_o scibile_fw-la may_v be_v sine_fw-la scientiâ_fw-la as_o existent_a so_o offer_v may_v be_v without_o receive_v though_o not_o receive_v in_o our_o present_a sense_n without_o offer_v therefore_o one_o of_o these_o may_v be_v put_v without_o the_o other_o but_o i_o suppose_v it_o be_v debitum_fw-la offerendi_fw-la &_o recipiendi_fw-la which_o you_o think_v be_v thus_o relate_v but_o 1._o here_o the_o debitum_fw-la offerendi_fw-la go_v first_o and_o the_o debitum_fw-la recipiendi_fw-la come_v after_o and_o be_v but_o conditional_a and_o not_o actual_a till_o the_o very_a act_n of_o oblation_n you_o may_v be_v bind_v to_o offer_v your_o people_n the_o sacrament_n and_o not_o perform_v your_o duty_n they_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o receive_v it_o when_o you_o be_v bind_v to_o offer_v it_o but_o only_o on_o condition_n or_o supposition_n that_o you_o actual_o do_v offer_v it_o so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o your_o duty_n and_o they_o that_o be_v connex_v as_o relata_fw-la else_o they_o shall_v be_v bind_v to_o receive_v that_o which_o be_v not_o offer_v they_o for_o you_o may_v neglect_v your_o duty_n nor_o be_v it_o your_o actual_a offer_v and_o their_o actual_a receive_v that_o be_v inseparable_o connex_v as_o perfect_v relate_v for_o you_o may_v offer_v it_o when_o it_o shall_v be_v refuse_v but_o you_o will_v say_v at_o least_o the_o thing_n intend_v stand_v good_a that_o posito_fw-la recipiendi_fw-la debito_fw-la ponitur_fw-la etiam_fw-la debitum_fw-la offerendi_fw-la i_o answer_v not_o always_o so_o neither_o unless_o you_o take_v the_o duty_n of_o reception_n to_o be_v actual_a and_o absolute_a and_o not_o conditional_a for_o you_o may_v be_v bind_v to_o receive_v on_o supposition_n that_o i_o offer_v both_o this_o and_o many_o other_o thing_n which_o i_o be_o not_o bind_v to_o offer_v much_o less_o be_o i_o eo_fw-la nomine_fw-la as_o you_o strong_o say_v oblige_v to_o deliver_v it_o to_o you_o you_o may_v be_v oblige_v to_o give_v i_o thanks_o suppose_v i_o bestow_v a_o benefit_n on_o you_o and_o your_o thanks_o have_v relation_n to_o my_o benefit_n and_o yet_o i_o do_v not_o yet_o understand_v that_o i_o be_o eo_fw-la nomine_fw-la oblige_v to_o give_v you_o that_o benefit_n because_o you_o must_v be_v thankful_a if_o i_o do_v your_o obligation_n to_o receive_v be_v plain_o consequential_a and_o hypothetical_a suppose_v i_o actual_o offer_v it_o and_o that_o can_v so_o necessary_o infer_v the_o duty_n of_o offer_v for_o i_o make_v little_a doubt_n to_o prove_v that_o in_o many_o case_n when_o the_o minister_n sin_v in_o his_o offer_n it_o be_v yet_o the_o people_n duty_n to_o receive_v it_o if_o he_o do_v offer_v it_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n may_v unjust_o usurp_v the_o chair_n of_o moses_n and_o yet_o it_o may_v be_v the_o people_n duty_n to_o hear_v they_o the_o priest_n may_v usurp_v their_o place_n and_o yet_o the_o cleanse_a leper_n may_v be_v bind_v to_o show_v himself_o to_o they_o nero_n may_v sin_v by_o ask_v tribute_n when_o it_o may_v be_v my_o duty_n to_o give_v it_o he_o if_o he_o ask_v it_o if_o mr._n prin_fw-mi have_v think_v that_o your_o argument_n will_v justify_v a_o thief_n in_o take_v his_o purse_n by_o the_o high_a way_n i_o do_v not_o think_v he_o will_v have_v cite_v it_o give_v and_o take_v here_o be_v relative_n too_o if_o a_o thief_n demand_v your_o purse_n resolve_v to_o kill_v you_o if_o you_o deny_v it_o it_o may_v be_v your_o duty_n to_o give_v it_o to_o save_v your_o life_n when_o in_o my_o opinion_n it_o be_v not_o eo_fw-la nomine_fw-la his_o duty_n to_o demand_v or_o take_v it_o well!_o but_o this_o be_v not_o the_o chief_a part_n of_o my_o answer_n to_o you_o if_o you_o have_v lay_v better_a ground_n for_o it_o and_o well_o limit_v it_o i_o may_v well_o grant_v you_o that_o when_o the_o people_n be_v bind_v to_o receive_v it_o imply_v the_o minister_n duty_n to_o offer_v it_o they_o but_o than_o you_o must_v take_v duty_n as_o you_o find_v it_o entire_o at_o least_o essential_o and_o you_o must_v not_o cut_v off_o a_o piece_n of_o a_o duty_n yea_o leave_v out_o the_o essential_o and_o turn_v it_o into_o a_o sin_n god_n command_v people_n first_o to_o repent_v and_o believe_v and_o then_o to_o profess_v it_o by_o word_n and_o sacramental_a action_n and_o therewith_o receive_v the_o seal_n of_o his_o special_a grace_n this_o be_v your_o duty_n perform_v your_o duty_n so_o far_o as_o be_v antecedent_n to_o i_o and_o i_o shall_v confess_v that_o i_o will_v follow_v and_o i_o must_v offer_v you_o the_o sacrament_n but_o if_o you_o will_v refuse_v to_o repent_v or_o believe_v or_o to_o profess_v that_o you_o do_v so_o in_o a_o credible_a sort_n or_o will_v by_o word_n or_o life_n profess_v that_o you_o do_v not_o so_o and_o yet_o will_v demand_v the_o sacrament_n you_o do_v not_o your_o duty_n and_o so_o i_o be_o not_o oblige_v prove_v that_o it_o be_v a_o man_n duty_n to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n without_o faith_n and_o repentance_n yea_o or_o a_o credible_a profession_n of_o they_o or_o to_o profess_v by_o that_o reception_n that_o he_o take_v christ_n and_o believe_v in_o he_o when_o it_o be_v a_o lie_n and_o then_o you_o say_v somewhat_o all_o man_n be_v bind_v mediate_o to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n that_o be_v first_o to_o seek_v after_o the_o word_n and_o then_o to_o hear_v it_o and_o then_o to_o believe_v and_o repent_v and_o then_o to_o seek_v the_o sacrament_n but_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o they_o may_v do_v the_o last_o first_o and_o receive_v before_o they_o repent_v moreover_o as_o the_o receiver_n be_v bind_v ad_fw-la ordinem_fw-la &_o modum_fw-la and_o not_o simple_o and_o any_o how_o to_o receive_v so_o i_o be_o bind_v ad_fw-la ordinom_n &_o modum_fw-la and_o not_o any_o how_o to_o give_v and_o therefore_o i_o must_v first_o know_v my_o call_n to_o it_o as_o a_o pastor_n and_o i_o must_v do_v my_o best_a to_o help_v the_o people_n to_o a_o due_a preparation_n and_o i_o must_v do_v it_o decent_o in_o order_n and_o to_o edification_n and_o the_o miss_n of_o one_o of_o these_o may_v turn_v the_o duty_n into_o a_o sin_n i_o be_o not_o therefore_o of_o your_o opinion_n as_o you_o next_o express_v it_o that_o there_o be_v as_o
because_o he_o be_v baptize_v and_o profess_v regeneration_n and_o be_v enter_v extrinsecal_o into_o a_o new_a society_n and_o the_o low_a sort_n of_o believer_n be_v say_v to_o be_v regenerate_v but_o only_o because_o he_o have_v some_o common_a work_n of_o another_o species_n so_o that_o regeneration_n be_v equivocal_o speak_v of_o these_o 5._o so_o also_o be_v justification_n it_o be_v clear_a that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o same_o thing_n that_o be_v call_v justification_n in_o the_o one_o sort_n and_o in_o the_o other_o as_o i_o suppose_v will_v be_v confess_v 6._o the_o same_o also_o i_o may_v say_v of_o adoption_n as_o be_v undeniable_a 7._o and_o the_o same_o i_o may_v say_v of_o be_v in_o covenant_n with_o god_n for_o 1._o ex_fw-la parte_fw-la dei_fw-la with_o the_o regenerate_v god_n be_v actual_o in_o covenant_n that_o be_v as_o it_o be_v oblige_v to_o they_o but_o to_o the_o rest_n it_o be_v but_o conditional_o which_o will_v induce_v no_o actual_a obligation_n or_o debitum_fw-la till_o the_o condition_n be_v perform_v 2._o and_o on_o their_o own_o part_n the_o regenerate_a be_v say_v to_o covenant_n with_o god_n principal_o because_o they_o consent_v to_o his_o term_n and_o hearty_o accept_v his_o covenant_n as_o it_o be_v which_o scripture_n call_v sometime_o their_o believe_v if_o thou_o believe_v in_o thy_o heart_n etc._n etc._n and_o sometime_o their_o willing_a whosoever_o will_v let_v he_o drink_v of_o the_o water_n of_o life_n free_o so_o that_o the_o regenerate_v man_n covenate_n be_v always_o with_o the_o heart_n and_o comprehend_v all_o the_o essential_o and_o sometime_o with_o the_o mouth_n also_o but_o the_o bare_a professor_n covenant_v be_v but_o with_o the_o mouth_n alone_o and_o the_o low_a believer_n be_v want_v in_o the_o internal_a essential_o so_o that_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o same_o thing_n that_o be_v call_v covenanting_a in_o they_o and_o therefore_o the_o word_n be_v equivocal_a and_o then_o by_o this_o it_o be_v put_v out_o of_o doubt_n that_o they_o be_v equivocal_o call_v church_n member_n because_o the_o thing_n forementioned_a that_o constitute_v their_o church-membership_a be_v not_o the_o same_o if_o any_o papist_n shall_v here_o set_v in_o and_o with_o bellarmine_n plead_v that_o it_o be_v profession_n and_o engagement_n to_o church_n polity_n that_o constitute_v all_o member_n and_o that_o the_o church_n in_o its_o first_o notion_n signify_v only_o the_o visible_a body_n and_o that_o faith_n and_o holiness_n or_o any_o thing_n intrinsic_a be_v not_o necessary_a to_o make_v a_o member_n but_o only_o to_o maâ—e_n a_o live_a member_n 1._o i_o shall_v desire_v such_o to_o be_v at_o the_o pain_n to_o see_v what_o our_o divines_n amesius_n whitaker_n and_o abundance_n more_o have_v say_v already_o to_o show_v the_o vanity_n of_o this_o yea_o and_o its_o self-contradiction_n 2._o be_v it_o not_o do_v by_o so_o many_o already_o i_o will_v show_v such_o from_o many_o scripture_n and_o father_n that_o the_o word_n church_n in_o our_o christian_a sense_n do_v principal_o signify_v the_o number_n that_o be_v cordial_o congregate_v unto_o christ_n and_o unite_v to_o he_o 3._o but_o whosoever_o the_o word_n be_v first_o apply_v to_o it_o be_v certain_a if_o it_o be_v apply_v to_o both_o that_o it_o be_v equivocal_a unless_o you_o will_v say_v that_o it_o signify_v some_o generical_a nature_n in_o common_a to_o both_o which_o can_v be_v as_o be_v aforesaid_a and_o if_o it_o be_v grant_v 1._o it_o will_v exclude_v the_o spiritual_a aggregation_n to_o christ_n to_o be_v the_o ratio_fw-la nominis_fw-la contrary_a to_o scripture_n and_o 2._o it_o will_v exclude_v all_o saint_n that_o have_v not_o the_o opportunity_n of_o a_o visible_a profession_n and_o conjunction_n with_o the_o visible_a body_n from_o be_v of_o the_o church_n and_o so_o from_o salvation_n or_o 3_o it_o will_v make_v two_o church_n specifical_o distinct_a which_o both_o papist_n and_o protestant_n do_v so_o vehement_o disavow_v have_v thus_o give_v my_o reason_n from_o the_o common_a description_n of_o equivocal_n and_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n why_o i_o say_v that_o mere_a professor_n and_o consequent_o visible_a member_n as_o such_o be_v but_o equivocal_o call_v believer_n christian_n saint_n member_n etc._n etc._n i_o shall_v next_o come_v to_o authority_n and_o inquire_v what_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o divine_n in_o this_o case_n see_v that_o custom_n be_v so_o much_o the_o master_n of_o speech_n and_o it_o be_v only_a protestant_a divine_n that_o i_o shall_v allege_v because_o it_o be_v for_o the_o sake_n of_o protestant_n that_o i_o write_v to_o dissuade_v they_o from_o side_v with_o the_o papist_n in_o this_o point_n for_o between_o they_o and_o we_o it_o be_v so_o ancient_a and_o well_o know_v a_o controversy_n that_o with_o man_n that_o be_v exercise_v in_o such_o write_n my_o allegation_n will_v be_v needless_a but_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o some_o confident_a man_n that_o have_v deride_v the_o common_a â—ssertions_n of_o protestant_a against_o papist_n as_o if_o they_o be_v singular_o i_o i_o shall_v annex_v some_o of_o the_o word_n of_o our_o most_o esteem_a writer_n by_o which_o these_o man_n may_v discern_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o rest_n wish_v that_o such_o man_n will_v rather_o have_v be_v at_o the_o pain_n to_o have_v read_v the_o author_n themselves_o than_o to_o suffer_v their_o passion_n and_o tongue_n to_o overrun_v their_o understanding_n 1._o calvin_n in_o 1_o cor._n 12._o 1._o his_fw-la interea_fw-la duobus_fw-la ep_n thâ—tis_fw-la declarat_fw-la quinam_fw-la habendi_fw-la sint_fw-la inter_fw-la vera_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la membra_fw-la &_o quâ—_n ad_fw-la ejus_fw-la communionem_fw-la pr_v priè_fw-fr pertineant_fw-la nisi_fw-la enim_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la sanctimoniâ_fw-la christianum_fw-la te_fw-la ostendas_fw-la delitescere_fw-la quidem_fw-la in_o ecclesiâ_fw-la poteris_fw-la sed_fw-la ex_fw-la eá_fw-la tamen_fw-la nâ—n_fw-la eris_fw-la sanctificari_fw-la ergò_fw-la in_o christo_fw-la oâ—ortet_fw-la omnes_fw-la qui_fw-la in_o populo_fw-la dei_fw-la censeri_fw-la volunt_fw-la porrò_fw-la â—anctificationis_fw-la verbum_fw-la segregation_n in_fw-la signâ—ficat_fw-la ea_fw-la sit_fw-la in_o nobis_fw-la quum_fw-la per_fw-la spiritum_fw-la in_o aquavitae_fw-la novitatem_fw-la regeneramur_fw-la ut_fw-la serviamus_fw-la deo_fw-la &_o non_fw-la mundo_fw-la unà _fw-la cum_fw-la omnibus_fw-la invoc_n et_fw-la hoc_fw-la common_a est_fw-la piorum_fw-la omnium_fw-la epitheton_fw-la quod_fw-la exponunt_fw-la quidam_fw-la de_fw-la solâ_fw-la professione_n mihi_fw-la frigâ—dum_fw-la videtur_fw-la &_o ab_fw-la usu_fw-la scripturae_fw-la alienum_fw-la est_fw-la idem_fw-la institut_n lib._n 4_o cap._n 1._o sect_n 7_o de_fw-fr ecclâ—siâ_fw-la visibili_fw-la &_o qué_fw-fr sub_fw-la cognitionem_fw-la nostram_fw-la cadit_fw-la quale_fw-la judicium_fw-la facere_fw-la conveniat_fw-la ex_fw-la superioribus_fw-la â—am_fw-la lâ—quere_v existimo_fw-la diximus_fw-la enim_fw-la bifariam_fw-la de_fw-la ecclesiâ_fw-la sacras_fw-la literas_fw-la loqui_fw-la interdum_fw-la quum_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la nominant_fw-la tam_fw-la intelligunt_fw-la quae_fw-la reverâ_fw-la est_fw-la coram_fw-la deo_fw-la in_fw-la quam_fw-la nulli_fw-la recipiuntur_fw-la nâ—si_fw-la qui_fw-la adoptionis_fw-la gratiâ_fw-la silij_fw-la dei_fw-la sunt_fw-la &_o spiricû_v sanctificatione_n vera_fw-la christi_fw-la membra_fw-la saepe_fw-la autem_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la nomine_fw-la universam_fw-la hominum_fw-la multitudinem_fw-la in_o orbe_fw-la diffusam_fw-la designat_fw-la quae_fw-la unum_fw-la se_fw-la deum_fw-la &_o christum_fw-la colere_fw-la profitetur_fw-la in_o hâc_fw-la autem_fw-la plurimi_fw-la sunt_fw-la permixti_fw-la hypocritae_fw-la qui_fw-la nihil_fw-la christi_fw-la habent_fw-la praeter_fw-la titulum_fw-la &_o speciem_fw-la plurimi_fw-la ambitiosi_fw-la avari_fw-la invidi_fw-la maledici_fw-la aliqui_fw-la impurioris_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la qui_fw-la ad_fw-la tempus_fw-la tolerantur_fw-la vel_fw-la quia_fw-la legitimo_fw-la judicio_fw-la convinci_fw-la nequeunt_fw-la vel_fw-la quia_fw-la non_fw-la semper_fw-la ea_fw-la viget_fw-la disciplinae_fw-la veritas_fw-la quae_fw-la debebat_fw-la 2._o beza_n in_o confess_v christ._n fid_fw-we p._n 34._o c._n 5._o sect_n 8._o ulâ—â—antur_fw-la de_fw-fr veris_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la membris_fw-la vera_fw-la sunt_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la membra_fw-la qui_fw-la characterem_fw-la illum_fw-la habent_fw-la christianorum_fw-la proprium_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la fidem_fw-la fidelis_n autem_fw-la aliquis_fw-la ex_fw-la eo_fw-la agnoscitur_fw-la quòd_fw-la unicum_fw-la servatorem_fw-la jesum_fw-la christum_fw-la agnoscit_fw-la fugit_fw-la peccatum_fw-la &_o studet_fw-la justitiae_fw-la Ãdque_fw-la ex_fw-la praescripto_fw-la verbi_fw-la dei._n nam_fw-la quod_fw-la ad_fw-la rel_n quos_fw-la homines_fw-la attinet_fw-la cujuscunque_fw-la tandem_fw-la sint_fw-la statûâ—_n vel_fw-la conditionis_fw-la non_fw-la sunt_fw-la numerandi_fw-la inter_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la membra_fw-la etiam_fw-la si_fw-la ut_fw-la ità _fw-la loquar_fw-la apostolatu_fw-la fungerentur_fw-la sed_fw-la hîc_fw-la cauâ—ndum_fw-la est_fw-la nè_fw-la vel_fw-la ulteriùs_fw-la progrediamur_fw-la quam_fw-la par_fw-fr sit_fw-la vel_fw-la temerè_fw-la judicemus_fw-la expectandum_fw-la enim_fw-la est_fw-la dei_fw-la judicium_fw-la in_o detegendis_fw-la hypocritis_fw-la &_o falsi_fw-la fratibus_fw-la et_fw-la pag._n 32._o sect_n 2._o he_o show_v unam_fw-la duntaxat_fw-la esse_fw-la veram_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la and_o therefore_o he_o speak_v here_o of_o that_o one_o church_n 3._o junius_n
without_o so_o great_a sin_n or_o offence_n as_o shall_v cast_v so_o reverend_a a_o man_n into_o tremble_v and_o tear_n no_o doubt_n in_o compassion_n of_o i_o i_o think_v its_o time_n to_o lay_v by_o this_o kind_n of_o work_n i_o have_v be_v it_o seem_v also_o a_o temptation_n to_o he_o to_o tell_v the_o world_n such_o story_n of_o myself_o as_o i_o little_o think_v such_o a_o man_n will_v have_v report_v as_o mr._n robertson_n talk_v so_o confident_o of_o his_o discourse_n with_o mr._n hothkis_n who_o profess_v he_o never_o see_v he_o or_o speak_v a_o word_n to_o he_o so_o do_v my_o dear_a friend_n mr._n blake_n tell_v the_o world_n as_o true_o once_o on_o the_o credit_n of_o his_o informer_n but_o again_o absolute_o without_o such_o limitation_n that_o i_o have_v give_v out_o that_o i_o have_v make_v some_o body_n my_o convert_n who_o profess_v now_o to_o be_v satisfy_v in_o his_o book_n whereas_o he_o may_v as_o true_o have_v tell_v they_o that_o i_o take_v myself_o to_o be_v king_n of_o france_n or_o spain_n if_o he_o will_v bring_v his_o tale-carrier_n face_n to_o face_n and_o prove_v by_o any_o faithful_a witness_n that_o i_o ever_o boast_v of_o any_o man_n as_o my_o convert_n or_o ever_o say_v of_o one_o man_n live_v that_o i_o have_v make_v he_o my_o convert_n in_o any_o matter_n of_o such_o opinion_n i_o will_v give_v you_o leave_v to_o spit_v in_o my_o face_n and_o call_v i_o liar_n as_o fair_o do_v he_o cast_v his_o censure_n on_o the_o credit_n of_o his_o informer_n at_o the_o wocestershire_n combination_n as_o he_o term_v it_o thou_o the_o most_o profane_a where_o the_o minister_n carry_v any_o authority_n be_v as_o forward_o as_o any_o with_o more_o of_o the_o like_a whereas_o if_o he_o have_v be_v unsatisfied_a in_o their_o proceed_n there_o be_v many_o reverend_a brethren_n there_o that_o will_v have_v ready_o give_v he_o a_o account_n of_o they_o and_o a_o better_a information_n and_o he_o be_v public_o tell_v by_o they_o and_o i_o that_o we_o be_v not_o gather_v church_n or_o take_v in_o member_n and_o therefore_o not_o discern_v who_o be_v meet_v but_o only_o discern_v who_o do_v account_v themselves_o as_o such_o and_o profess_v themselves_o such_o already_o and_o as_o fair_o do_v he_o report_v that_o he_o hear_v i_o bring_v in_o the_o name_n of_o reverend_a mr._n ball_n to_o give_v honour_n to_o this_o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o reform_a church_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o or_o inconsiderable_o differ_v in_o this_o of_o justification_n and_o then_o tell_v we_o that_o he_o hear_v it_o himself_o and_o tell_v mr._n ball_n of_o it_o and_o that_o he_o disclaim_v it_o whereas_o 1._o it_o be_v not_o half_a this_o much_o that_o i_o speak_v 2._o and_o do_v not_o know_v that_o ever_o i_o speak_v it_o to_o three_o man_n or_o more_o 3._o and_o i_o must_v profess_v to_o the_o world_n that_o the_o man_n i_o have_v it_o from_o be_v mr._n blake_n himself_o and_o only_o he_o and_o that_o at_o too_o several_a time_n once_o mention_v the_o papist_n doctrine_n and_o the_o other_o time_n the_o arminian_n about_o justification_n and_o that_o he_o report_v the_o nearness_n of_o we_o to_o they_o as_o mr._n ball_n be_v saying_n but_o never_o tell_v i_o with_o it_o one_o word_n of_o his_o disow_v it_o 4._o and_o i_o never_o speak_v this_o myself_o as_o approve_v the_o conceit_n that_o the_o papist_n and_o we_o do_v so_o inconsiderable_o differ_v herein_o and_o now_o let_v the_o equity_n of_o mr._n blakes_n deal_v be_v judge_v of_o whether_o he_o be_v a_o fit_a man_n public_o to_o accuse_v i_o of_o this_o crime_n who_o be_v my_o only_a author_n i_o will_v never_o have_v mention_v these_o thing_n if_o he_o have_v not_o thus_o necessitate_v i_o though_o i_o be_o in_o doubt_n that_o he_o will_v take_v it_o ill_o that_o in_o all_o these_o thing_n i_o deny_v his_o accusation_n and_o do_v not_o by_o my_o silence_n interpretative_o belie_v myself_o and_o as_o to_o the_o main_a bulk_n of_o his_o dispute_n against_o i_o i_o must_v needs_o say_v that_o there_o be_v such_o ordinary_a mistake_v the_o sense_n or_o quite_o overlooking_a the_o drift_n of_o my_o argument_n and_o answer_n and_o obscure_v the_o matter_n with_o mere_a shift_n and_o confusion_n that_o if_o i_o shall_v give_v a_o punctual_a answer_n to_o such_o a_o book_n i_o think_v the_o perusal_n of_o it_o will_v be_v ungrateful_a to_o the_o reader_n for_o what_o profit_n can_v it_o be_v to_o any_o man_n to_o be_v convince_v at_o so_o dear_a a_o rate_n how_o much_o mr._n blake_n have_v miscarry_v in_o his_o argue_v i_o know_v my_o censure_n of_o his_o labour_n be_v like_a to_o be_v provoke_v but_o who_o can_v help_v that_o have_v i_o think_v he_o in_o the_o right_n i_o have_v never_o contradict_v he_o or_o can_v i_o yet_o see_v that_o i_o have_v err_v i_o must_v needs_o approve_v that_o light_n which_o do_v reveal_v it_o and_o if_o i_o be_v in_o the_o wrong_n it_o be_v no_o news_n for_o a_o err_a man_n to_o think_v that_o he_o do_v not_o err_v and_o if_o he_o think_v not_o so_o he_o do_v not_o err_v in_o mind_n but_o in_o word_n but_o if_o i_o prove_v in_o the_o right_n if_o it_o will_v not_o excuse_v i_o that_o i_o do_v but_o ward_v off_o the_o blow_n that_o he_o give_v i_o not_o that_o i_o plead_v for_o god_n truth_n at_o least_o let_v it_o excuse_v i_o that_o some_o evidence_n be_v cogent_a and_o some_o light_n so_o constrain_a that_o i_o can_v choose_v but_o think_v as_o i_o do_v think_v till_o i_o have_v better_a evidence_n to_o the_o contrary_a than_o do_v appear_v in_o mr._n blakes_n reply_n and_o so_o little_a be_v my_o understanding_n at_o the_o disposal_n of_o my_o will_n that_o if_o my_o life_n lie_v on_o it_o i_o can_v not_o choose_v but_o be_v persuade_v in_o my_o heart_n that_o mr._n blakes_n reply_n be_v so_o full_a of_o mistake_n and_o build_v upon_o such_o misunderstanding_n of_o the_o word_n that_o he_o reply_v to_o that_o it_o tend_v more_o to_o darken_v the_o truth_n than_o to_o clear_v it_o and_o to_o pervert_v the_o inconsiderate_a that_o will_v take_v thing_n on_o trust_n or_o think_v his_o cause_n best_o that_o have_v the_o last_o word_n to_o colour_v it_o and_o put_v a_o gloss_n upon_o it_o and_o that_o there_o need_v no_o more_o with_o the_o judicious_a reader_n that_o be_v willing_a to_o try_v before_o he_o trust_v and_o think_v the_o truth_n be_v worth_a his_o labour_n than_o impartial_o to_o read_v over_o the_o word_n that_o mr._n blake_n do_v reply_n to_o for_o the_o manifest_v of_o the_o insufficiency_n of_o his_o reply_n as_o to_o the_o main_a of_o the_o cause_n he_o will_v think_v this_o be_v great_a confidence_n but_o what_o remedy_n i_o think_v he_o be_v near_o as_o confident_a though_o both_o be_v not_o in_o the_o right_n and_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o dr._n owen_n can_v see_v the_o height_n of_o my_o pride_n in_o this_o confidence_n but_o certain_o when_o ever_o i_o come_v to_o be_v so_o humble_a as_o to_o believe_v all_o that_o such_o reverend_a brethren_n say_v i_o must_v needs_o be_v so_o proud_a as_o to_o disbelieve_v those_o that_o contradict_v they_o for_o i_o see_v it_o a_o matter_n not_o to_o hope_v for_o that_o ever_o they_o that_o be_v so_o offend_v with_o i_o shall_v come_v to_o a_o agreement_n among_o themselves_o as_o dr._n owen_n and_o mr._n blake_n be_v against_o i_o so_o mr._n blake_n and_o i_o be_v against_o dr._n owen_n and_o so_o its_o run_v round_o and_o if_o i_o shall_v be_v so_o humible_a as_o to_o agree_v with_o one_o of_o they_o what_o shall_v i_o do_v for_o another_o inconsistent_a humility_n to_o make_v i_o of_o the_o other_o mind_n that_o be_v against_o he_o i_o must_v confess_v that_o there_o be_v one_o part_n of_o the_o contest_v between_o mr._n blake_n and_o i_o at_o least_o that_o i_o think_v well_o worthy_a a_o review_n and_o that_o be_v the_o question_n about_o the_o nature_n of_o that_o faith_n which_o give_v right_o to_o sacrament_n for_o as_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n that_o come_v so_o frequent_o into_o practice_n and_o of_o such_o moment_n to_o particular_a person_n to_o minister_n and_o to_o the_o welfare_n of_o the_o church_n so_o i_o do_v not_o know_v of_o any_o that_o have_v say_v so_o much_o for_o that_o cause_n which_o i_o yet_o account_v so_o bad_a as_o mr._n blake_n have_v do_v and_o indeed_o he_o have_v put_v a_o fair_a gloss_n on_o this_o than_o on_o any_o of_o the_o rest_n and_o yet_o in_o my_o judgement_n he_o have_v leave_v it_o so_o naked_a that_o a_o little_a diligence_n and_o impartial_o may_v do_v much_o to_o discover_v his_o opinion_n
respect_n of_o the_o parent_n faith_n which_o be_v his_o condition_n of_o title_n i_o shall_v think_v i_o make_v a_o new_a covenant_n and_o a_o new_a baptism_n i_o mean_v if_o i_o baptise_a any_o without_o the_o present_a profession_n of_o justify_v faith_n and_o repentance_n upon_o a_o promise_n that_o they_o will_v begin_v to_o repent_v and_o believe_v save_o for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v indeed_o the_o first_o faith_n and_o repentance_n unto_o life_n be_v so_o much_o above_o corrupt_a nature_n and_o so_o much_o the_o special_a gift_n of_o god_n which_o he_o have_v give_v no_o man_n assurance_n of_o in_o particular_a that_o have_v they_o not_o already_o that_o we_o must_v stay_v till_o man_n have_v they_o before_o they_o be_v meet_v to_o be_v admit_v upon_o promise_n that_o they_o will_v perform_v they_o it_o have_v please_v some_o of_o the_o great_a calumniator_n agent_n to_o censure_v i_o as_o a_o arminian_n or_o half_a one_o because_o i_o run_v not_o so_o far_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n as_o they_o but_o it_o be_v a_o hard_a case_n that_o i_o be_o in_o who_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o arminian_n and_o yet_o must_v be_v force_v to_o dissent_v from_o so_o dear_a a_o friend_n as_o mr._n blake_n for_o fear_n of_o become_v one_o i_o be_o confident_a that_o mr._n blake_n in_o those_o point_n be_v orthodox_n but_o so_o can_v not_o i_o be_v if_o i_o shall_v entertain_v his_o opinion_n for_o if_o i_o do_v believe_v that_o upon_o the_o act_n of_o common_a grace_n man_n have_v covenant_n or_o promise-right_a give_v they_o by_o god_n to_o be_v baptise_a i_o must_v needs_o believe_v that_o they_o have_v right_o to_o remission_n of_o sin_n in_o christ_n blood_n see_v god_n appoint_v no_o baptism_n but_o what_o be_v for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n upon_o which_o account_n i_o have_v mighty_o displease_v some_o reverend_a friend_n that_o before_o overvalue_v i_o who_o be_v favourer_n of_o the_o arminian_n way_n mere_o because_o i_o oppose_v mr._n blake_n in_o this_o point_n for_o my_o part_n i_o still_o take_v faith_n to_o be_v the_o very_a internal_a covenant_v with_o god_n in_o christ_n and_o not_o a_o condition_n of_o our_o own_o covenant_n though_o it_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o god_n covenant_n or_o promise_v and_o so_o that_o condition_n of_o god_n covenant_n and_o our_o own_o actual_a covenant_v be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n our_o very_a first_o covenant_v with_o he_o or_o consent_v to_o his_o term_n be_v that_o faith_n on_o which_o he_o promise_v we_o justification_n though_o there_o be_v a_o further_a performance_n require_v to_o our_o salvation_n it_o be_v all_o one_o in_o my_o account_n to_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o to_o become_v a_o christian_a and_o baptism_n common_o call_v our_o christen_n be_v not_o to_o engage_v we_o to_o begin_v to_o be_v christian_n hereafter_o but_o it_o be_v the_o solemnisation_n of_o the_o christian_a contract_n or_o marriage_n between_o christ_n and_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v make_v in_o heart_n before_o so_o that_o they_o be_v then_o actual_o christian_n inaugurate_v or_o public_o manifest_v and_o for_o all_o that_o mr._n blake_n have_v say_v to_o the_o contrary_a he_o that_o profess_v any_o faith_n only_o that_o be_v short_a of_o justify_v faith_n be_v not_o a_o christian_a in_o the_o covenant-sence_n but_o be_v only_o equivocal_o or_o analogical_o so_o call_v and_o whereas_o mr._n blake_n make_v it_o more_o tolerable_a if_o i_o have_v use_v the_o word_n analogical_o then_o to_o use_n the_o word_n equivocal_o if_o he_o have_v please_v to_o observe_v it_o i_o frequent_o put_v they_o together_o as_o here_o equivocal_o or_o analogical_o so_o that_o if_o that_o will_v satisfy_v he_o he_o may_v have_v be_v satisfy_v soon_o yet_o i_o take_v the_o scotists_n controversy_n to_o be_v yet_o undecided_a whether_o some_o term_n be_v not_o both_o analogical_a and_o univocal_a and_o some_o both_o analogical_a and_o equivocal_a which_o they_o handle_v on_o the_o question_n utrum_fw-la ens_fw-la dicatur_fw-la vnivocè_fw-la de_fw-la deo_fw-la &_o creaturâ_fw-la or_o rather_o that_o the_o late_a clause_n be_v past_a doubt_n and_o therefore_o in_o our_o ease_n it_o be_v both_o nor_o be_o i_o yet_o persuade_v that_o his_o old_a testament_n covenanter_n which_o be_v the_o great_a move_a instance_n do_v profess_v only_o such_o a_o faith_n as_o be_v short_a of_o justify_v and_o they_o that_o live_v in_o such_o scandal_n as_o be_v inconsistent_a notorious_o with_o their_o profession_n be_v by_o the_o law_n to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n and_o then_o they_o be_v past_o beget_v child_n to_o plead_v a_o right_a in_o circumcision_n and_o whereas_o he_o be_v so_o confident_a that_o according_a to_o my_o opinion_n the_o baptism_n of_o the_o unjustify_v be_v a_o nullity_n and_o that_o they_o must_v be_v baptise_a again_o and_o say_v that_o its_o much_o to_o be_v fear_v if_o not_o certain_o to_o be_v conclude_v that_o the_o major_a part_n by_o far_o of_o the_o worcestershire_n combination_n consist_v of_o unbaptised_a person_n etc._n etc._n pag._n 142_o 143._o i_o answer_v 1._o it_o be_v a_o mere_a naked_a unproved_a assertion_n that_o any_o such_o consequent_a do_v follow_v on_o these_o ground_n nor_o can_v he_o ever_o prove_v it_o if_o the_o outward_a ordinance_n be_v right_o administer_v and_o the_o inward_a covenant_v of_o the_o heart_n be_v not_o perform_v it_o be_v not_o that_o which_o be_v well_o do_v that_o must_v be_v do_v again_o but_o that_o must_v be_v do_v which_o be_v at_o first_o omit_v even_o sincere_a internal_a covenant_v or_o believe_v 2._o but_o it_o be_v much_o more_o disputable_a according_a to_o his_o principle_n whether_o all_o that_o he_o shall_v so_o baptise_v must_v not_o be_v rebaptise_v for_o as_o the_o ancient_a council_n which_o be_v against_o cyprian_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o carthaginian_n rebaptise_v do_v yet_o decree_n that_o all_o shall_v be_v rebaptise_v that_o be_v baptise_a by_o the_o paulionist_n not_o that_o they_o allow_v real_o of_o twice_o baptise_v but_o that_o the_o first_o be_v but_o baptism_n equivocal_o so_o call_v because_o they_o baptise_a not_o into_o the_o name_n of_o the_o trinity_n so_o if_o we_o shall_v upon_o the_o new_a doctrine_n take_v up_o a_o new_a baptism_n upon_o a_o mere_a dogmatical_a faith_n which_o be_v not_o a_o believe_v in_o god_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n but_o only_o a_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v a_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n and_o add_v if_o you_o will_v a_o promise_n to_o believe_v in_o they_o hereafter_o i_o shall_v be_v hardly_o put_v to_o it_o to_o prove_v these_o person_n true_o baptise_a and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o nullity_n all_o be_v not_o to_o be_v do_v again_o and_o yet_o some_o brethren_n of_o mr._n blakes_n mind_n think_v that_o my_o judgement_n open_v the_o way_n to_o rebaptise_v when_o i_o doubt_v it_o will_v be_v hard_a to_o avoid_v it_o as_o to_o every_o person_n in_o the_o way_n that_o he_o dispute_v for_o not_o that_o i_o think_v that_o any_o one_o shall_v be_v rebaptise_v that_o be_v baptise_a by_o mr._n blake_n or_o any_o of_o they_o for_o i_o be_o confident_a that_o neither_o he_o nor_o they_o do_v ever_o practise_v their_o own_o doctrine_n nor_o ever_o baptise_a one_o person_n but_o upon_o the_o profession_n of_o justify_v faith_n itself_o 3._o but_o why_o do_v they_o not_o see_v that_o on_o their_o own_o ground_n many_o of_o their_o own_o baptizing_n will_v be_v nullity_n and_o the_o person_n be_v rebaptise_v if_o a_o dogmatical_a faith_n itself_o be_v of_o necessity_n to_o the_o be_v of_o baptism_n then_o what_o shall_v be_v do_v with_o those_o many_o hundred_o child_n among_o we_o who_o parent_n discover_v to_o we_o that_o they_o have_v not_o that_o dogmatical_a faith_n how_o many_o have_v we_o oft_o occasion_n to_o speak_v with_o that_o marvel_n when_o we_o tell_v they_o what_o christ_n be_v and_o have_v do_v and_o suffer_v for_o we_o as_o if_o they_o have_v never_o hard_a it_o before_o when_o yet_o they_o sit_v under_o our_o teach_a day_n by_o day_n like_o dr._n john_n white_n be_v catechumene_fw-la that_o be_v ask_v what_o jesus_n christ_n be_v answer_v that_o she_o do_v not_o know_v she_o be_v never_o teach_v so_o far_o but_o sure_o enough_o it_o be_v some_o good_a thing_n or_o it_o shall_v never_o have_v be_v put_v into_o the_o creed_n will_v mr._n blake_n have_v the_o child_n of_o all_o these_o rebaptise_v or_o not_o if_o yea_o than_o he_o be_v more_o than_o i_o for_o rebaptise_v if_o not_o then_o how_o will_v it_o follow_v any_o more_o from_o my_o judgement_n that_o the_o child_n of_o the_o unjustify_v must_v be_v rebaptise_v i_o can_v conceive_v what_o he_o can_v say_v without_o go_v to_o the_o right_n of_o remote_a ancestor_n or_o the_o
church_n which_o be_v no_o more_o for_o he_o than_o for_o i_o but_o only_a that_o it_o be_v the_o profession_n of_o a_o dogmatical_a faith_n and_o not_o the_o faith_n itself_o that_o be_v necessary_a to_o give_v this_o right_n but_o a_o man_n will_v think_v that_o if_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o a_o evidence_n in_o our_o case_n of_o a_o analogical_a right_a coram_fw-la ecclesiâ_fw-la that_o a_o man_n subscribe_v the_o covenant_n of_o god_n of_o which_o mr._n blake_n pag._n 143._o then_o it_o can_v be_v no_o good_a evidence_n in_o his_o cause_n of_o a_o right_a coram_fw-la deo_fw-la &_o ecclesiâ_fw-la that_o a_o man_n subscribe_v or_o speak_v that_o which_o he_o never_o understand_v or_o if_o his_o profession_n of_o dogmatical_a faith_n without_o the_o faith_n itself_o be_v a_o good_a title_n than_o the_o profession_n of_o a_o justify_v faith_n without_o the_o faith_n itself_o may_v so_o far_o serve_v turn_v as_o to_o justify_v the_o baptise_v and_o to_o prohibit_v rebaptise_v 4._o and_o to_o mr._n blakes_n censure_n which_o i_o will_v not_o censure_v as_o it_o deserve_v of_o the_o major_a part_n by_o far_o of_o the_o worcestershire_n combination_n as_o he_o speak_v whether_o it_o be_v that_o he_o know_v they_o better_o than_o i_o which_o be_v unlikely_a when_o he_o profess_v to_o conjecture_v on_o report_n or_o whether_o i_o be_v more_o charitable_a or_o less_o rigorous_a in_o judge_v of_o man_n sincerity_n or_o what_o ever_o else_o make_v the_o difference_n of_o our_o censure_n i_o will_v be_v bold_a to_o say_v that_o i_o know_v not_o one_o person_n of_o all_o the_o worcestershire_n combination_n as_o he_o call_v they_o who_o i_o know_v to_o be_v a_o unjustify_v unsanctified_a person_n that_o i_o can_v remember_v though_o i_o confess_v i_o have_v no_o small_a doubt_n and_o fear_n of_o many_o nay_o more_o i_o have_v more_o hope_n than_o fear_n i_o mean_v i_o rather_o think_v that_o they_o be_v true_o godly_a than_o that_o they_o be_v not_o of_o the_o far_o great_a part_n of_o they_o that_o i_o know_v even_o of_o many_o to_o one_o and_o more_o comparative_o than_o i_o will_v now_o mention_v and_o whereas_o mr._n blake_n do_v instead_o of_o answer_v cast_v aside_o above_o twenty_o of_o my_o argument_n as_o not_o concern_v he_o and_o so_o put_v they_o off_o with_o a_o wet_a finger_n i_o say_v that_o be_v too_o easy_a a_o way_n of_o answer_v to_o satisfy_v i_o how_o ever_o it_o may_v do_v by_o those_o that_o be_v more_o easy_o satisfy_v and_o with_o a_o word_n i_o shall_v restore_v and_o reinforce_v they_o as_o with_o a_o word_n he_o put_v they_o by_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o ask_v whether_o the_o profession_n of_o justify_v faith_n be_v a_o duty_n to_o all_o that_o come_v to_o be_v baptise_a another_o whether_o it_o be_v so_o necessary_a that_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o come_v nor_o we_o to_o admit_v they_o without_o it_o and_o a_o three_o whether_o baptism_n without_o it_o be_v a_o nullity_n mr._n blakes_n general_a assertion_n do_v in_o the_o proper_a sense_n express_v the_o first_o and_o thereupon_o because_o i_o take_v his_o word_n as_o he_o speak_v they_o he_o better_o expound_v they_o and_o confess_v that_o justify_v faith_n be_v a_o duty_n prerequisite_a to_o baptism_n but_o not_o such_o a_o duty_n without_o which_o baptism_n be_v null_a or_o we_o may_v not_o baptise_v and_o therefore_o he_o put_v off_o above_o twenty_o argument_n at_o once_o and_o say_v that_o they_o make_v nothing_o against_o he_o but_o i_o restore_v they_o all_o or_o most_o at_o once_o though_o one_o be_v enough_o by_o tell_v he_o that_o they_o prove_v that_o the_o profession_n of_o a_o faith_n that_o be_v justify_v must_v be_v expect_v by_o the_o church_n and_o find_v in_o all_o that_o be_v admit_v to_o baptism_n and_o that_o none_o ought_v to_o be_v baptise_a upon_o the_o profession_n of_o any_o low_a faith_n this_o they_o prove_v and_o this_o be_v the_o controversy_n in_o conclusion_n i_o will_v add_v but_o these_o two_o thing_n and_o i_o shall_v think_v such_o two_o may_v serve_v the_o turn_n 1._o consider_v when_o the_o right_a that_o i_o deny_v be_v a_o promise-right_a whether_o mr._n blake_n after_o all_o his_o pain_n do_v not_o yield_v up_o the_o cause_n when_o he_o express_o say_v pag._n 124._o so_o that_o i_o conceit_n no_o promise_n of_o these_o ordinance_n make_v to_o such_o a_o faith_n but_o a_o actual_a investiture_n of_o every_o such_o believer_n in_o they_o what_o mean_v this_o if_o it_o yield_v not_o the_o cause_n and_o unsay_v not_o the_o rest_n if_o no_o promise_n than_o no_o right_n by_o promise_n and_o i_o seek_v no_o more_o what_o be_v the_o actual_a investiture_n but_o actual_a baptise_v and_o receive_v the_o lord_n supper_n and_o he_o know_v that_o i_o do_v not_o deny_v that_o they_o actual_o receive_v it_o 2._o i_o think_v mr._n blake_n and_o my_o reverend_a brethren_n of_o his_o mind_n that_o marvel_n at_o my_o maintain_n of_o this_o cause_n shall_v bear_v some_o reverence_n to_o augustine_n who_o so_o diligent_o defend_v it_o beside_o what_o he_o say_v in_o enchirid._n ad_fw-la laurent_n cap._n 67_o 68_o he_o have_v a_o well_o know_v treatise_n purposely_o on_o this_o very_a subject_n or_o on_o that_o do_v not_o considerable_o differ_v there_o be_v some_o voluptuous_a person_n especial_o at_o rome_n that_o keep_v concubine_n and_o yet_o profess_v to_o be_v believer_n and_o will_v have_v be_v baptize_v but_o will_v not_o yet_o put_v away_o their_o concubine_n whereupon_o when_o the_o minister_n deny_v they_o baptism_n some_o lay-man_n that_o desire_v the_o increase_n of_o the_o church_n and_o misunderstand_v the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n by_o faith_n only_o do_v plead_v that_o because_o by_o faith_n only_o we_o be_v justify_v and_o work_n be_v to_o follow_v as_o the_o fruit_n of_o faith_n therefore_o these_o person_n upon_o their_o believe_v may_v be_v baptize_v and_o afterward_o they_o shall_v be_v deal_v with_o for_o the_o reform_n of_o their_o life_n whereupon_o augustine_n write_v that_o treatise_n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la &_o operibus_fw-la to_o prove_v the_o contrary_a that_o they_o can_v be_v justify_v or_o save_v by_o any_o faith_n but_o that_o which_o work_v by_o love_n and_o that_o they_o must_v not_o be_v baptize_v till_o they_o actual_o put_v away_o their_o concubine_n and_o other_o the_o like_a sin_n and_o promise_v also_o to_o forsake_v they_o for_o the_o future_a so_o that_o as_o it_o be_v not_o any_o presbyter_n but_o lay-man_n that_o raise_v this_o doubt_n so_o both_o they_o and_o agustine_n seem_v agree_v that_o the_o same_o faith_n that_o be_v save_v be_v requisite_a to_o baptism_n or_o as_o to_o the_o church_n the_o profession_n of_o it_o and_o therefore_o austin_n thus_o repeat_v the_o occasion_n in_o his_o retraction_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 38._o pag._n edit_n paris_n missa_fw-la sunt_fw-la mihi_fw-la nonnulla_fw-la quae_fw-la ità _fw-la distinguerent_fw-la à _fw-la bonis_fw-la operibus_fw-la christianorum_fw-la fidem_fw-la ut_fw-la sine_fw-la hâc_fw-la non_fw-la posse_fw-la sine_fw-la illis_fw-la autem_fw-la perveniri_fw-la suaderetur_fw-la ad_fw-la aeternam_fw-la vitam_fw-la quibus_fw-la respondens_fw-la librum_fw-la scripsi_fw-la cujus_fw-la nomen_fw-la est_fw-la de_fw-fr fide_fw-la &_o operibus_fw-la in_fw-la quo_fw-la disputavi_fw-la non_fw-la solùm_fw-la quemadmodum_fw-la vivere_fw-la debeant_fw-la gratiâ_fw-la dei_fw-la regenerati_fw-la verùm_fw-la etiam_fw-la quales_fw-la ad_fw-la lavacrum_fw-la regenerationis_fw-la admitti_fw-la if_o i_o cite_v but_o a_o line_n or_o leaf_n you_o may_v say_v i_o dismember_v it_o and_o leave_v behind_o i_o the_o sense_n but_o when_o the_o whole_a book_n be_v to_o this_o very_a purpose_n no_o such_o thing_n can_v be_v say_v see_v especial_o cap._n 21._o so_o that_o if_o i_o err_v i_o have_v no_o worse_o a_o man_n then_o augustine_n to_o lead_v i_o the_o way_n as_o for_o mr._n blak'_v impotent_a accusation_n of_o my_o own_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o papist_n against_o the_o protestant_a cause_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o justification_n because_o i_o mislike_v the_o by_o extreme_a opinion_n of_o some_o man_n as_o if_o all_o have_v agree_v in_o these_o opinion_n or_o the_o protestant_a difference_n with_o the_o papist_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o justification_n do_v lie_v either_o only_a or_o principal_o in_o these_o i_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o such_o deal_n as_o must_v be_v expect_v from_o angry_a man_n and_o as_o child_n of_o the_o same_o father_n do_v sometime_o use_v against_o one_o another_o when_o they_o fall_v out_o it_o be_v doubtless_o my_o sin_n that_o i_o be_v no_o more_o cancelorâ—_n of_o provoke_v he_o as_o it_o be_v he_o to_o be_v carry_v to_o such_o injustice_n by_o his_o passion_n as_o that_o and_o many_o other_o passage_n do_v contain_v but_o i_o be_o confident_a he_o forgive_v i_o and_o i_o be_o certain_a i_o forgive_v he_o and_o i_o be_o persuade_v